妙法蓮華經玄義 本十妙

〔T33 0765a12〕
心要Essence

若只看菩提樹下的成道,答案似乎是。可是《法華》把時間推到點塵譬也算不盡的久遠:今日成道是迹,最初實成才是本。

這不表示眼前所見是假的。月映在水中,光、桂、圓輪都清楚可見;正因看見水月,人才知道抬頭找天月。問題只在於,若把影子當成月的全部,便永遠不會仰望。陶師供養、摩納散華、寶海精進,乃至今日坐道場成佛,都是真實的教化足跡;但它們發生在久遠成佛以後,不能取代最初之因與最初之果。

十妙於是從因果一路展開:成果必有所居,居於國土便照見眾生之機,機動便現神通、說法,受化者成眷屬,緣盡便唱涅槃,有示滅才可說壽命長短,始終所成則是利益。十項不是十個抽屜,而是一場久遠佛事如何完整發生。

其中最有力的圖像,是一頭牛隨草出五味。五味本來具足在牛,眾生根機如不同扣擊,佛所說便有不同滋味。差別不表示佛心先有所缺,也不表示所有人此刻都該飲同一味;它只顯示圓滿智慧如何成為對此人真正有效的法。

唱言入滅也是如此。不是真實斷滅,顯常住本寂;仍然示現滅度,是為調伏眾生。若只說常住而取消示滅,慈悲便沒有入世形相;若只看示滅而判為永斷,又把一段教化當成佛的全部。非實滅與唱滅必須同時看見。

百千枝葉最後同歸一根。中間、今日、未來的成道、說法與利益各有形貌,卻都由最初一本而來。本不是躲在枝葉背後的另一棵樹;它是每一枝葉之所以能生長、又能被認作同一棵樹的根。

所以觀心並非把久遠縮成心中的想像。本妙不即是心,也不離心。佛如與眾生如無二,久遠佛事才不只是一段遙遠傳記,而成為行者可以發願的方向:願自己也以長壽度生,在道場無畏說法。

本十妙的心要,是從可見之迹認出不可盡之本,再帶著本回看每一個迹。影仍在水中,月已見於天上;此後再看水光,便不會誤認,也不必摧毀。

Did the Buddha before our eyes truly attain buddhahood only today? If one looks only at the attainment of the path beneath the bodhi tree, the answer seems to be yes. Yet the Lotus pushes time back to a remoteness that even the dust-mote simile cannot calculate: today’s attainment of the path is the Trace, while the first true attainment is the Origin.

This does not mean that what appears before us is false. When the moon is reflected in water, its light, cassia tree, and round disk are all clearly visible; precisely because people see the moon in the water, they know to raise their heads and seek the moon in the sky. The problem arises only when the reflection is taken to be the whole moon, for then one will never look upward. The potter’s offerings, the brahmin youth’s scattering of flowers, Treasure-Ocean’s vigor, and even today’s attainment of buddhahood while seated at the place of practice are all genuine traces of teaching and transformation. Yet because they occurred after buddhahood had already been attained in the remote past, they cannot replace the first cause and first fruit.

The ten subtleties therefore unfold from cause and fruit onward: once the fruit is accomplished, there must be a place in which it abides; abiding in a land, the Buddha illuminates the capacities of sentient beings; when those capacities stir, supernormal power and teaching the Dharma appear; those who receive the teaching and transformation become retinues; when conditions are exhausted, the Buddha proclaims nirvāṇa; only because extinction is manifested can the length of the lifespan be discussed; and what is accomplished from beginning to end culminates in benefit. The ten are not ten separate drawers, but the complete course through which a buddha-work of the remote past takes place.

Its most powerful image is a single cow producing the five flavors according to the grasses it eats. The five flavors are originally complete within the cow. Sentient beings’ capacities are like different ways of striking, and what the Buddha teaches consequently has different flavors. Difference does not mean that something was first lacking in the Buddha’s mind, nor that everyone ought to drink the same flavor at this very moment. It shows only how perfect wisdom becomes the Dharma that is genuinely effective for this particular person.

Proclaiming entry into extinction works in the same way. That it is not actual annihilation reveals the original quiescence of permanence; that extinction is nonetheless manifested serves to discipline sentient beings. If one speaks only of permanence and cancels the manifestation of extinction, compassion loses its form within the world. If one sees only the manifestation of extinction and judges it to be final annihilation, one mistakes a single episode of teaching and transformation for the Buddha’s entirety. “Not actual extinction” and “proclaiming extinction” must be seen together.

In the end, hundreds of thousands of branches and leaves all return to a single root. The attainments, teachings, and benefits of the intermediate period, today, and the future each have their own form, yet all issue from the single first Origin. The Origin is not another tree hidden behind the branches and leaves. It is the root by which every branch and leaf can grow and by which all are recognized as belonging to the same tree.

Contemplating the mind therefore does not reduce the remote past to an image within the mind. The subtlety of the Origin is not identical with the mind, yet neither is it apart from the mind. The suchness of the Buddha and the suchness of sentient beings are nondual; thus the buddha-work of the remote past is not merely a distant biography, but a direction in which the practitioner can vow to move: may I too deliver sentient beings through long life and teach the Dharma fearlessly at the place of practice.

The heart-essence of the ten subtleties of the Origin is to recognize the inexhaustible Origin from the visible Trace and then, carrying the Origin, to look again at every Trace. The reflection remains in the water, while the moon has been seen in the sky; when one thereafter looks again at the light on the water, one neither mistakes it nor needs to destroy it.

原典Canonical · verbatim

隋天台智者大師說《妙法蓮華經玄義》〔私記緣起=沙門灌頂述〕· 大正藏 T33n1716〔起 T33 0765a12〕。段/行首〔T33 …〕=大正藏頁·欄·行錨(換頁一枚)。

〔T33 0765a12〕△二、明本十妙者:一、本因妙。二、本果妙。三、本國土妙。四、本感應妙。五、本神通妙。六、本說法妙。七、本眷屬妙。八、本涅槃妙。九、本壽命妙。十、本利益妙。 釋此十妙,又為十重:一、略釋十意。二、生起次第。三、明本迹開合。四、引文證成。五、廣解。六、三世料簡。七、論麁妙。八、結成權實。九、利益。十、觀心。 ○一、略釋者,本因妙者,本初發菩提心,行菩薩道所修因也。若十六王子在大通佛時弘經結緣,皆是中間所作,非本因也。若娑婆為墨,東行千界方下一點,點不點等,盡抹為塵,一塵一劫,復過於是百千萬億那由他劫,彌勒補處,以出假種智直數世界,尚不能知,況數其塵,寧當得盡?特是如來巧喻,顯其長遠之相;況以世智,巧歷算數耶!文云:「我以佛眼觀彼久遠,猶若今也。」唯佛能知如此久遠,皆是迹因,非本因也。若留中間之因,於後難信,是故《法華》拂迹除疑,權而非實,我本行菩薩道時,不在中間,過是已前所行道者,名之為本,即是本因妙也。 二、明本果妙者,本初所行圓妙之因,契得究竟常、樂、我、淨,乃是本果。不取寂滅道場,舍那成佛,為本果也。尚不取中間之果以為本果,況舍那始成云何是本?但取成佛已來,甚大久遠,初證之果,名本果妙也。 三、本國土者,本既成果,必有依國。今既迹在同居、或在三土,中間亦有四土,本佛亦應有土,復居何處?文云:「自從是來,我常在此娑婆世界說法教化。」按此文者,實非今日迹中娑婆,亦非中間權迹處所,乃是本之娑婆,即本土妙也。 四、本感應者,既已成果,即有本時所證二十五三昧,慈悲誓願,機感相關,能即寂而照,故言本感應也。 五、本神通者,亦是昔時所得無記化化禪,與本因時諸慈悲合,施化所作神通,駭動最初可度眾生,故言本神通也。 六、本說法者,即是往昔,初坐道場,始成正覺,初轉法輪,四辯所說之法,名本說法也。 七、本眷屬者,本時說法,所被之人也。如下方住者,彌勒不識,即本之眷屬也。 八、本涅槃者,本時所證斷德涅槃,亦是本時應處同居、方便二土,有緣既度,唱言入滅,即本涅槃也。 九、本壽命者,既唱入滅,則有長短、遠近壽命也。 十、本利益者,本業、願、通、應等眷屬,八番、十番饒益者是也。 ○二、生起者,此十種義,赴緣直說,散在經文,今欲編次,故須生起。所以本因居初者,必由因而致果。果成,故有國。極果居國,即有照機。機動則施化,施化則有神通。神通竟,次為說法。說法所被,即成眷屬。眷屬已度,緣盡涅槃。涅槃故,則論壽命長短、長短之壽所作利益、乃至佛滅度後正像等益。義乃無量,止作十條,收束始終,復成次第也。 ○三、迹本同異者,迹中因開而果合,合習果、報果為三法妙也。本中因合而果開,開習果,出報果,明本國土妙也。作此同異者,依於義便,互有去取。迹中委悉明境、智、行、位;本文語略,通束為因妙,得意知是開合耳。果妙者,即是迹中三軌妙也。感應、神通、說法、眷屬,名同上也。本開涅槃壽命妙者,久遠諸佛,如燈明、迦葉佛等,皆於法華即入涅槃。義推本佛,必是淨土淨機。又往事已成,故開出涅槃等妙也。迹中無此二義者,釋迦雖於《法華》唱言涅槃,而未滅度,此事方在涅槃,故迹中不辨。利益同上也。 ○四、引文證者,不遠索他經,亦不通引部內,但就本門證成十義也。然先佛法華,如恒河沙阿閦婆偈,今佛靈山八年說法,胡本中事,復應何窮?真丹邊鄙,止聞大意,人見七卷,謂為小經,胡文浩博,何所不辨?今就數紙之內,十證宛然。文云:「我本行菩薩道時所成壽命,今猶未盡」者,即是本之行因妙也。文云:「我實成佛已來,無量無邊億那由他。」又云:「我實成佛已來,久遠若斯,但以方便教化眾生,作如此說。」即是本果妙也。文云:「我於娑婆世界得三菩提已,教化示導是諸菩薩。」又云:「自從是來,我常在此娑婆世界說法教化,亦於餘處導利眾生。」此之國土非復今時娑婆,即本國土妙也。文云:「若有眾生來至我所,我以佛眼觀其信等諸根利鈍。」此即本時照機之智,是感應妙也。文云:「如來祕密神通之力。」又中間文云:「或示己身、或示他身;或示己事、或示他事。」即是垂形十界,作種種像,驗本亦然,是本神通妙也。文云:「是諸菩薩悉是我所化,令發大道心,今皆住不退,修學我道法。」又中間,或說己事、或說他事,驗本亦然,即本說法妙。文云:「此諸菩薩身皆金色,下方空中住,此等是我子,我從久遠來,教化是等眾。」即本眷屬妙也。文云:「又復言其入於涅槃,如是皆以方便分別。」又云:「今非實滅,而便唱言當取滅度。」往緣既訖而唱入滅,中間既唱涅槃,例本亦有涅槃,即本涅槃妙。文云:「處處自說名字不同,年紀大小。」年即壽命,大小即長短常無常也。中間既爾,本壽亦然,即本壽命妙也。文云:「又以方便說微妙法,能令眾生發歡喜心。」即中間利益。又云:「聞佛說壽命劫數長遠如是,無量無邊阿僧祇眾生得大饒益。」即迹中之益。迹與中間既爾,例本亦然,即是本利益妙也。十據在經非人造也。 〔T33 0766a24〕○五、廣釋者,夫非本無以垂迹,若能解迹則亦知本,為未解者更重分別。但本極法身,微妙深遠,佛若不說,彌勒尚闇,何況下地!何況凡夫!雖然父母之年不可不知,如來功德何容不識?今略依經旨,髣髴推尋。 本因妙者,經言:「我本行菩薩道時所成壽命」者,慧命,即本時智妙也。我本行者,行是進趣,即本行妙也。菩薩道時者,菩薩是因人,復顯位妙也。一句文證成三妙,三妙即本時因妙,非迹因也。迹因多種,或言昔為陶師,值先釋迦佛,三事供養,藉草然燈、石蜜漿,發口得記,父母名字,弟子侍人,皆如先佛,即是初阿僧祇發心。既不明斷惑,知是三藏行因之相也。或言昔為摩納,值然燈佛,五華奉散,布髮掩泥,躍身虛空,得無生忍,佛與受記,號釋迦文。《大品》亦云:「華嚴城內得記。」義與此同。並云斷惑,故知通佛行因之相也。或言昔為寶海梵志,刪提嵐國,寶藏佛所,行大精進,十方佛送華供養。既為寶藏佛父,又是彌陀之師,稱其功德不可思議,故知是別圓行因之相。 以三義故,知此諸因悉是迹因:一、近故。二、淺深不同故。三、被拂故。今世已前,本來已後,中間行行,悉是方便,故知是迹因也。若執迹因為本因者,斯不知迹,亦不識本。如不識天月,但觀池月,若光、若桂、若輪,準下知上。光譬智妙,桂譬行妙,輪譬位妙。若識迹中三妙,拂迹顯本,即知本地因妙,如撥影指天,云何臨盆而不仰漢?嗚呼!聾騃,若為論道耶?若得斯意,迹本非本,本迹非迹,本迹雖殊,不思議一也。 問: 經稱本行菩薩道時者,應是初住得真道時也。中間,應是諸地增道損生。今之寂場,應是妙覺。妙覺顯本,應指昔初住。此一途為允? 答: 文義不可。文云:「盡行諸佛所有道法」,又云:「具足行諸道」,悉具足因,乃是本因。初住,不得稱悉具,故非所指本因也。又中間之果悉拂是權,況今寂場之果,何得為實?又中間之果尚被拂者,中間之因,寧實因也?故爾問,非也。 二、明本果妙者,經言:「我成佛已來,甚大久遠。」我者,即真性軌。佛者,覺義,即觀照軌。已來者,乘如實道,來成正覺,即是起應資成軌也。如此三軌,成來已久,即本果妙也。本果圓滿,久在於昔,非今迹成,迹成又非一種:或言道樹草座、三十四心、見思俱斷、朗然大悟,覺知世間出世間一切諸法,名之為佛。唯有此佛、無十方佛,三世佛者悉是他佛,非我分身,此即三藏佛果相也。或言道樹天衣為座,以一念相應慧斷餘殘習氣而得成佛。《大品》中說:「共般若時,十方有千佛現,問難人皆字須菩提、釋提桓因等。」亦是他佛,非我分身,此即通佛果成相也。或言寂滅道場,七寶華為座,身稱華臺,千葉上一一菩薩,復有百億菩薩,如是則有千百億菩薩,十方放白毫及分身光,白毫入華臺菩薩頂,分身光入華葉菩薩頂,此名受法王職位,窮得諸佛法底而得成佛。華臺名報佛,華葉上名應佛,報應但是相關而已,不得相即,此是別佛果成相也。或言道場以虛空為座,一成一切成。毘盧遮那遍一切處,舍那、釋迦成亦遍一切處,三佛具足無有缺減,三佛相即,無有一異。法華八方,一一方各四百萬億那由他國土,安置釋迦,悉是遮那。《普賢觀》云:「釋迦牟尼名毘盧遮那。」此即圓佛果成相也。 有三義故,知此諸果皆是迹果:一、今世始成故。二、淺深不同故。三、拂中間故。若是本果,何得今日始成?本果,一果一切果,何得前後差別不同?自從今世之前,本成之後,百千萬億行因得果,唱生唱滅,悉是中間,拂為方便,寂滅樹王,何得非迹?若執迹果為本果者,斯不知迹,亦不識本。從本垂迹,如月現水,拂迹顯本,如撥影指天。當撥始成之果皆迹果,指久成之果是本果也。如此解者,中間果疑,颯然皆盡,長遠之信,其義明焉。迹本非本,本迹非迹,迹本雖殊,不思議一也。 〔T33 0767a11〕三、本國土妙者,經云:「自從是來,我常在此娑婆世界說法教化,亦於餘處導利眾生。」娑婆者,即本時同居土也。餘處者,即本時三土也。此指本時真應所栖之土,非迹中土也。迹中明土,又非一途:或言統此三千百億日月者,同居穢土也。或言西方有土,名曰無勝,其土所有莊嚴之事,猶如安養者,同居淨土也。或言華王世界蓮華藏海者,此實報土也。或言其佛住處,名常寂光者,即究竟土也。寂光理通,如鏡如器;諸土別異,如像如飯;業力所隔,感見不同。《淨名》云:「我佛土淨而汝不見」,此乃眾生感見差別,不關佛土也。若言今此三界皆是我有,諸土淨穢調伏攝受,皆佛所為。譬如百姓居土,土非其有;如父立舍,父去舍存。如來亦爾,為眾生故而取佛土,化訖入滅,佛去土存,此乃佛土,不關眾生也。復次三變土田者,或是變同居之穢,令見同居之淨。或見方便有餘淨,例如〈壽量〉云:「若有深信解者,見佛常在耆闍崛山,共大菩薩聲聞眾僧」者是也。或見實報淨,例如見娑婆國土皆紺瑠璃,純諸菩薩,即其義也。或見寂光等也。法華三昧之力,使見不同耳。 有三義故,得知諸土悉迹土也:一、今佛所栖故。二、前後修立故。三、中間所拂故。若是本土,非今佛所栖,今佛所栖,即迹土也。若是本土,一土一切土,不應前、後修立,深、淺不同;今土已前,本土已後,皆名中間,中間悉稱方便,況今之土,寧得非迹?從本垂迹,執迹為本者,此不知迹亦不識本。今拂迹指本,本時所栖四土者,是本國土妙也。迹本非本,本迹非迹,非迹非本,即不思議一也。 四、本感應妙者,經云:「若有眾生來至我所,我以佛眼觀其信等諸根利鈍。」眾生來至者,感扣法身也。我以佛眼觀者,慈悲往應也。諸根利鈍者,十法界冥顯欣厭不同也。此指本時證二十五三昧感應,非迹中感應也。迹應多種:或言一日三時,入定觀可度機,此三藏佛照分段穢國九法界機,析空感應也。或言即俗而真,不須入出,任運能知,此通佛照分段淨國九法界機,體空感應也。或言用王三昧,歷別照十法界機,此別佛照方便有餘土,次第感應也。或言王三昧,一時照十法界機,此圓佛照十法界寂光土機,圓感應也。 有三義故,知諸感應,迹而非本,始成故、不同故、被拂故。寂場樹下,始偏圓滿,故知是迹。或前修後學,深淺不同,故知是權。中間已來,拂皆方便,寧非迹耶?從本出迹,豈可執迹為本?拂迹顯本,宜捨迹指本,本迹迹本,不思議一〔云云〕。 復次,或本感麁,迹感妙;或本感妙,迹感麁;俱妙俱麁,應亦如是。又本感廣,迹感狹;或迹感廣,本感狹;俱狹俱廣,應亦如是。但取今昔判本迹,不約麁妙廣狹也〔云云〕。 五本神通妙者,經言:「如來祕密神通之力」,又云:「或示己身他身,示己事他事。」示己身己事者,圓神通也;示他身他事者,偏神通也。祕密者,妙也;若偏、若圓,皆是妙也。此指本時神通,非迹神通也。迹通多種:或言依背捨除入,十四變化獲得六通,過外道,勝二乘,此乃三藏佛通也。或言依體法無漏慧,獲得六通,勝依背捨者,此通佛神力也。或言束前六通為五,依中道發無漏通,此六是別佛通也。或言中道無記化化禪,具六通一切變化,不起滅定,現諸威儀,語默不相妨,動寂無二理,又如今經中六瑞、變土等,皆是圓佛通也。 以三義故,推諸神通,迹而非本,始獲近修拂疑等,如上說。又四句料簡亦如上。然從本垂迹,迹則非本,拂迹顯本,宜棄迹指本,本迹迹本不思議一也。 六、本說法妙者,經言:「此等我所化,令發大道心,今皆住不退。」我所化者,正是說法。令發大道心者,簡非小說也。此指本時簡說,非迹說也。迹說多種,若依《涅槃》明初、後兩味從牛而出;若以義推,中間三味,亦應從牛而出。何者?凡犢噉凡草,但能出乳;不噉忍草,故不出四味。良犢調善,不高不濕,酒糟麥䴰,五味圓滿,具足在牛,但聽飲噉,隨𤚲而出。若噉凡草𤚲,即出乳;噉下忍草𤚲,即出酪;噉中忍草𤚲,出生蘇;噉上忍草𤚲,出熟蘇;噉上上忍草𤚲,出醍醐。若牛出五味,譬漸法也;牛出醍醐,譬頓法也;牛出三味,譬不定法也。佛亦如是,偏圓滿足,在佛心中,聽機扣擊,說則不同。善趣機擊,出人天法輪;析法機擊,出二乘法輪;體法機擊,出巧度法輪;歷別機擊,出漸次法輪;圓頓機擊,出無作法輪。又兩機擊,出第四、第五味;又一機擊,出第二味;又四機擊,出四味,除第一味;又三機擊,出三味,除第一第、二味;又一機擊,出第五味,除四味。復次,三藏道場所得法如乳在牛,起道場即說乳法輪;通佛道場所得法如酪在牛,起道場即說酪法輪;別佛道場所得法如五味俱在牛,道場起說次第五味法輪;圓佛道場所得法如醍醐在牛,道場起即說醍醐法輪。 〔T33 0768a18〕問: 《大經》云:「如食乳糜,更無所須。」應是乳法輪? 答: 乳有多種,麁牛出乳,乳則為害;善犢之乳,是乳最良。 問: 乳既多種,醍醐不一? 答: 經以羅漢、支佛為醍醐,故知優劣,此中大有義,宜熟思之。 例三義往推,上諸說法,迹而非本,始滿始說,中間被拂,中間滿中間說,尚皆方便。況今滿今說,寧非迹耶?執迹則俱失,拂迹則俱解。非迹非本,不思議一也。 復次,已說為迹,今說為本,已本今迹,俱迹俱本〔云云〕。或實本權迹四句〔云云〕,體用乃至事理四句〔云云〕。 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第七上 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第七下 天台智者大師說 ○七、本眷屬妙者,經云:「此諸菩薩下方空中住。」此等是我子,我則是父。下方者,下名為底。《大品》有諸法底三昧,《釋論》云:「智度大道佛窮底」,當知此諸菩薩隣佛窮智度底。虛空者,法性虛空之寂光也。從本時寂光空中,出今時寂光空中。今時寂光空中者不識本時者,故言:我經遊諸國,乃不識一人。地湧千界,皆是本時應眷屬也。所以無三者,時節既久,權轉為實,但一無三,或可舉一例知有三也。從本垂迹,迹中始成佛時,亦有業、願、通、應。中間所化,亦有四種,文殊、觀音、調達等,或稱為師,或稱弟子,於惑者未了。若拂中間,無非是迹,則迹本可解;若執迹疑本,二義俱失〔云云〕。 問: 迹本相望,千界塵則少,增道數則多,本迹法身,淺深異耶? 答: 法身先滿,無增無減,約化緣廣狹耳。 問: 若爾,初住、二住,化緣多少,法身亦應無淺深? 答: 菩薩位未窮,約實證判淺深;佛位已滿,但約權化,有四句論廣狹〔云云〕。 問: 明因果等皆約迹佛指本,明眷屬而召本到迹,何耶?答: 因果等法幽微難曉,故約此指彼;眷屬是人,召證為易,或可將本人示迹人,或將迹法顯本法,互現意耳。 八、本涅槃妙者,經又復言其入於涅槃非實滅度,而便唱言當取滅度。非實滅度者,常住本寂也。唱言滅度者,調伏眾生也。悉本時涅槃,非迹涅槃。迹者,《大經》明聲光所集,始諸弟子,終于蝮蠆。無邊身菩薩,弟子之位,身量無邊,豈有大師倚臥背痛?此乃生身示病、示滅;法身無疾,常存不變。或取析空,因滅果亡,明有餘、無餘涅槃。或取體法空,因滅果亡,明有餘、無餘涅槃。生身迹滅者,如《阿含》中結業之身父母所生,棄國捐王,六年苦行,三十四心斷結成道,八十二歲老比丘身,詣純陀舍,持鉢乞食,食檀耳羹,食訖說法,果報壽命,中夜而盡,入無餘涅槃,以火闍毘,收取舍利者,此三藏涅槃相。若《釋論》云:六地菩薩見思已盡,七地去誓扶餘習,受生死身,乃至上生下降,一念相應慧,斷習成佛,可度眾生,緣盡息化,入無餘涅槃,此通佛涅槃相也。若地人云:緣修顯真,修菩提,果滿成大涅槃,亦稱為方便淨涅槃。《大經》云:「因滅是色,獲得常色,受、想、行、識,亦復如是。」是名色解脫,受、想、行、識解脫,乃是分段、變易因盡,獲常住有餘涅槃,兩處陰果身盡,獲常住無餘涅槃,此與前異,是別佛涅槃相也。《大經》云:「大般涅槃,常住不變。」能建種種,示現調伏眾生。如《首楞嚴》廣說,名大涅槃,常樂我淨,此與前異,即圓涅槃相也。 經曰:今日座中無央數眾,各見不同:或見如來入涅槃;或見如來住世一劫減一劫;或見如來住世無量劫;或見丈六身;或見小身、大身;或見報身坐蓮華藏世界海,為百千億釋迦牟尼佛說心地法門;或見法身同於虛空,無有分別,無相無礙,遍同法界虛空;或見此處娑羅樹林,悉是土砂、草木、石壁;或見此處金銀七寶清淨莊嚴;或見此處三世諸佛所遊之處;或見此處即是不可思議,諸佛境界真實法體。此明佛身依正各有四相,即前四涅槃相也。《大經》與此經義同。《大經》以常住為宗,迦葉初問長壽。佛答中處處多顯未來常住,少明先成壽命,為《法華》已說故。彼經雖一兩處說,不可判為近成短命。今經正明發迹顯本,無量壽命為宗,少說未來常住,雖一兩處少說,不可判為無常。二經互舉,利根知本常,未來亦常,解未來長壽,亦解本來長壽。其義是同。 〔T33 0769a12〕又此經數數現生現滅者,生非實生、滅非實滅,常住義顯。又二萬燈明、迦葉,皆不說涅槃,秖於《法華》明本常、未來常,彌見《法華》明常義顯〔云云〕。 以三義故,知諸涅槃迹而非本,今始入故,入復出故,拂中間故。此迹涅槃皆從本垂,云何執迹謂言是本?是不識迹本也。若拂迹顯本,則二義不迷。非迹非本,不思議一也。 九、本壽命妙者,上因妙中以智慧為命;此則非長、非短。由非長、非短之慧命,能為長、短,此中正明長、短壽命。經處處自說名字不同,年紀大小。年紀者,是壽命也。大小者,長短也。經中間處處年紀大小者,約迹而懸指本也。迹不同者:三藏佛父母生身,八十二盡,身灰智滅,畢竟不生;通教佛誓願之身,化緣若訖,亦歸灰斷,滅已不生。此兩佛但齊業齊緣,不得非長、非短之慧命,不能作長、作短,大、小之壽命也。別教登地破無明,得如來一身無量身,一身湛然安住,無量身百界作佛,亦示九界身,得論年紀大、小。大即大乘常壽;小即小乘無常之壽也。圓教登住時,亦如是。此等皆因中菩薩,非常、非無常,能作常無常、大小之壽,況後心乎!況妙覺乎! 如此等壽三義,皆迹中因果之壽,此壽皆從本地因果圓滿而垂此迹,迹既如此,況復本也!經「我本行菩薩道時所成壽命,今猶未盡」,指於本因,因壽尚未盡,況本果壽!若執迹則不知本,今拂迹則識本,亦識不思議一也。 十、釋本利益妙者。 文云:「皆令得歡喜。」歡喜即利益相,若迹中三乘共十地、別十地,開權顯實,按位妙、入位妙,如是等益,乃至聞壽命,增道損生,皆是迹中益也。乃至中間權實之益,亦是迹益。以迹望本,本亦應有偏圓利益。所以下方菩薩皆住虛空者,皆居寂光,本益也。故本本以垂迹,借迹以知本,不復具記也。 ○第六、約三世料簡者,文云:「如來自在神通之力,如來大勢威猛之力,如來師子奮迅之力。」即是三世益物之文。若過去最初所證權實之法,名為本也,從本證已,後方便化他。開三顯一、發迹顯本者,還指最初為本;中間示現、發迹顯本,亦指最初為本;今日發迹顯本,亦指最初為本;未來發本顯迹,亦指最初為本。三世乃殊,毘盧遮那一本不異,如百千枝葉,同趣一根〔云云〕。 問: 現見無量佛悉是釋迦分身,為當猶有餘佛,餘佛復有分身不? 答: 《普賢觀》云:「東方有佛名曰善德,彼佛亦有分身諸佛。」若爾,亦有諸佛,諸佛亦有分身。又〈神力品〉云:「彈指、謦欬是二音聲,遍至十方諸佛世界,彼佛四眾遙伸供養,所散諸物從十方來,譬如雪聚,遍覆此間諸佛之上。」故知有諸佛,諸佛亦有分身也。 問: 三世諸佛皆有分身者,云何復言多寶如來全身不散,如入禪定?若全身不散,云何復言遊於十方,證《法華經》?二意云何通? 答: 《釋論》解念佛中云:多寶無人請說法,便入涅槃,後化佛身及七寶塔,證《法華經》。若從《論釋》,乃是化作全身,非無分身也。師云:若言不得說法,那告四眾,我滅後起一大塔?非都不說法,應是不說《法華》。故發大誓願,不碎生身之骨,全身不散,出證圓經。如入禪定者,表於不滅;出證常經,表於不偏;不偏不滅,圓常義顯。口唱真淨大法,真是常,略舉二德,我樂可知,鈍者讀文,猶自不覺也。 問: 三世諸佛皆顯本者,最初實成若為顯本? 答: 不必皆顯本。今作有義者,最初妙覺指初住為本,若初住被加作妙覺,亦指初住為本。初住之前,竪無所指,橫有體用,即指體豈非本耶?又發願故,說壽長遠,如文〔云云〕。又解,最初之佛,雖無長遠、已今、權實等本迹之可顯,而有體用、教行、理教、事理等本迹之可顯〔云云〕。若作無義,若最初始成佛,既始得本,未論垂迹,無久迹可發,無久本可顯〔云云〕。若久成佛,如釋迦之例,以東方為譬。若久此者,即以四方為譬。又久者,十方為譬。若近此者,則減東方為譬。若都無者,則無所譬〔云云〕。 〔T33 0770a01〕問: 若實初成,無久本可顯,云何經言:「是我方便,諸佛亦然」? 答: 雖無長久之本,若須用方便者,佛有延促劫智,能演七日為無量劫義〔云云〕。 問: 佛若有久成、始成,有發迹、不發迹,亦應有開三顯一、不開三不顯一耶? 答: 若菩薩、聲聞共為僧者,則有開三顯一;若純菩薩為僧者,何須開顯耶? 問: 若不開三顯一,五佛章云何? 答: 同是聲聞、菩薩共為僧,出五濁世可如此,出淨土佛則不然。 問: 破十麁,顯十妙,則無明惑盡,一實理彰。今更破迹妙為麁,顯本為妙,破何惑?顯何理? 答: 無明重數甚多,實相海深無量,如此破顯無咎。 又問: 若爾,還以妙破妙,所破之妙,妙而更麁,亦應還以麁破麁,所破之麁,例更是妙;所破四住,例亦應妙? 答: 就頓明義,秖四住即是於妙,況破四住智,寧非妙耶? 又問: 若爾,但有頓義,應無漸義? 答: 若分漸、頓,漸之能、所俱麁;頓之能、所俱妙〔云云〕。 問: 中間有偏圓、權實,而同稱是權者,亦應同稱為偏耶? 答: 通義則爾,別義不然。偏圓約法,法則已定,故偏非圓、圓非偏。權實約教,迹中施設,同皆是假,故就假論權耳。 問: 既有帶麁妙,復有不帶麁妙,亦應有帶妙麁、不帶妙麁? 答: 此應四句:帶麁妙,即別教也;不帶麁妙,即圓教也;帶妙麁,即通教也;不帶妙麁,即三藏也。又帶麁妙,如通;不帶麁妙,如圓;亦帶麁亦不帶麁,如別;非帶非不帶,如圓接別、如圓別接通。又約五味:麁不帶妙如酪;妙不帶麁如醍醐;亦帶麁亦不帶麁如生、熟蘇;非帶麁非不帶麁如乳〔云云〕。 問: 二麁既不同,那忽同呼為麁? 答: 事有淺、深,故為二;俱非妙理,故同是麁。 問: 應帶方便實?不帶方便實? 答: 例。 問: 亦應有帶二一?不帶二一? 答: 例。通論本迹,秖是權實;別論高下,宜用本迹;橫論真偽,宜用權實;本迹約身、約位,權實約智、約教〔云云〕。 問: 本地十妙約六重本迹,攝屬何耶? 答: 非已今、非中間,乃是體用、教行、理教等,共論十妙也。 ○第七判麁妙者,若迹中已得十麁為麁,十妙為妙;未開十麁為麁,開十成妙,具如前說。迹中若待麁妙、若開麁妙,此妙不異本妙,而言始得,始得為麁。本中先成,若麁若妙、若開麁妙,亦不異迹妙,而是先得,先得稱妙。又迹中事理始得為麁,本中事理先得為妙,迹中理教、教行、體用、權實等,亦如是。又若未發迹顯本者,但解迹中事理之麁妙,終不能解本中之事麁,況解本中之理妙!彌勒尚不達,何況餘人!若發迹中之事理,即顯本中之事理。亦知由本中之事理,能垂迹中之事理。迹既由本,則本妙迹麁,既有本迹之殊,故言麁妙。妙理則非迹非本,不思議一也。理教、教行、體用、權實、已今等,亦如是。 ○第八、明權實者,照迹中十麁之境為權,照迹中十妙之境為實,乃至中間三世所照十麁之境為權,十妙之境為實。若權若實,悉皆是迹,迹故稱權。如是中間無量,無量不可說節節權實,餘經尚無中間一番之權,況一番之實!尚無中間一番權實,況無量番!尚無中間權實,況有本地權實!中間權實皆名為權,本初照十麁十妙皆名為實。迹權本實俱不思議,不思議即是法性,法性之理,非古非今,非本非迹,非權非實,但約此法性論本迹權實麁妙耳。但以世俗文字有去來今,非謂菩提有去來今也。 復次,分別權實,則有三種:謂自行、化他、自行化他,具如境妙中說。本地自行所契權實二智,名佛自行權實;從本已來,乃至鹿苑,種種方便,隨他意語,說此二智,迴轉無方,名佛化他權實二智。化他雖有二種,皆名為權;自行雖二種,皆名為實,是名自行化他合說權實。 復次,迹中約實施權,意在於實,而實意難測。何者?化城是權,而人作實解,是不識權,亦不知實。若廢權顯實,意在於權,權則易測,何者?既知化城一事是佛權施,則遍達恒沙佛法,遠通久劫方便。故《華嚴》中明,為阿鞞跋致多明事數,即其義也。若開權顯實者,達事法已,權意即息,亦不離權遠求於實。權即是實,無復別權,故言開權顯實也。 迹中既有三意,如此迹由本垂,本亦如是,本迹雖殊,不思議一也〔云云〕。 ○第九、利益者,前、明生身益。次、明法身益。生身兩處得益,迹門會三歸一,開權顯實。生身菩薩得利益者,於十妙中得五妙益。何者?境妙則通,一切具有;乘妙則別,究竟在佛。感應、神通、說法,皆是果上之益,若未證果,不論此益。 〔T33 0771a04〕若於六即位中得四即益,理即、究竟即,例如前,但得名字即中:智、行、位、眷屬、功德,乃至分真即中:智、行、位、眷屬、功德。如身子得記,四眾、天、龍歡喜,說偈云:「大智舍利弗,今得受尊記,我等亦如是,悉當得作佛。」即是生身菩薩聞迹門說法,得益之相也。 發本顯迹,說佛壽長遠,觀佛三昧得大增長,從此亦有生身菩薩,得十妙中之五益,六即中之四益,損生增道〔云云〕。 從二住去至一生在,皆是法身得五益。何以故?應生聞本地功德,觀佛三昧,轉更深廣,不可稱量,不比前來迹中之益。何者?佛境轉深,功德亦大。故〈分別功德品〉云:「佛說希有法,昔所未曾聞,世尊有大力,壽命不可量。」說得法利者,歡喜充遍身,或住不退地,或得陀羅尼。即是生、法二身得益之相。 若論實道得益,兩處不殊,而權智事用,不得相比。喻如慧解脫、俱解脫,無漏不二,而功德優劣。前迹門得道,止齊無生法忍;本門得道,齊餘一生在,以塵為數,多小深淺,豈同於前?當揀彼文,從發心處即是六根淨位,乃至一生在,即是最後分真〔云云〕。 又流通利益者,前流通迹門,是諸發誓菩薩及諸羅漢得授記者,此土、他土弘經,論其功德。觀文,但明冥利,不說顯益。今說本門,付囑一切諸佛所有之法,兼得迹門法也。秘奧之藏,即是本迹中實相也。一切甚深之事,即是本迹中因果也。如此等法,付囑千世界微塵菩薩,法身地弘經,何但如生身,此土、他土弘經耶?十法界身遊諸國土,則有冥、顯兩益也。疑者云:法身常有佛,何須菩薩弘?但弘之在人,待時待伴,如佛雖在世,而文殊入龍宮,法身處雖有佛,復須外緣。故佛付囑,吐舌摩頂,種種相貌,殷勤付囑,令弘此法得無量微妙功德。其有聞者,妙益不可稱數。故文云:若有聞佛說壽量,一切皆歡喜,得無量無漏功德之果報。即此意也。 ○十、觀心者,本妙長遠,豈可觀心?雖不即是,亦不離心。何者?佛如、眾生如,一如無二如,佛既觀心,得此本妙,迹用廣大,不可稱說。我如如佛如,亦當觀心,出此大利。亦願我如,速如佛如。故文云:「聞佛壽無量,深心須臾信,其福過於彼。願我於未來,長壽度眾生,如今日世尊,諸釋中之王,道場師子吼,說法無所畏。我等於未來,一切所尊敬,坐於道場時,說壽亦如是。」此即觀心本妙,得六即利益之相〔云云〕。 △問: 大妙云何? 答: 此應三雙六句分別〔云云〕。文云:「佛自住大乘。」又云:「如是大果報。」又云:「有大車。」而題稱為妙。如《涅槃》云:「大般涅槃,微妙經典。」而題稱為大,即妙是大,即大是妙也。《大品》云:「色非深非妙,乃至識非深非妙。」此是大破妙。此文云:「一切法空寂,無漏、無為、無大、無小。」此是妙破大。如大阿羅漢,此大猶修於妙,如滅、止、妙、離,此妙猶更修大〔云云〕。 問: 若大妙一等,餘經俱應稱妙。 答: 餘經通論,約理大妙不殊,而別帶方便;此經不帶方便,故別稱妙。小乘得入,發迹顯本,故別稱妙。 問: 大小俱稱妙,大小俱明常,一往斥之〔云云〕。小乘滅止妙離,名同理異,不得是常,並云不得是妙? 答: 妙名不可思議,小乘真諦,亡言絕慮,通得是不思議,通名為妙耳。 次當縱之,亦得以三無為稱常而常異。又並既俱稱常,亦俱會一? 答: 會諸見同入真,而會異。又並俱無常俱麁,俱不會耶!例通而義異,云何大乘無常?大乘非但無無常,亦無於常,以無於常,故言無常,云何大乘是麁!夫有言說即名為麁,云何大乘不會耶!一切諸法皆是佛法,更何所會〔云云〕。

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

十妙與十重總目

第二段說明本十妙:第一是本因妙,第二是本果妙,第三是本國土妙,第四是本感應妙,第五是本神通妙,第六是本說法妙,第七是本眷屬妙,第八是本涅槃妙,第九是本壽命妙,第十是本利益妙。

解釋這十妙,又分成十重:第一略釋十種意義,第二說明次第如何生起,第三說明本與迹的開合,第四引用經文證成,第五廣泛解釋,第六約過去、現在、未來三世提出問答,第七判論麁與妙,第八結成權與實,第九說明利益,第十觀心。

第一重:略釋十意

本因妙,是佛在最初發菩提心、行菩薩道時所修的因。十六王子在大通智勝佛時弘揚經典、與眾生結緣,都是最初成佛之後、中間時期所作的事,不是本因。

經中用點塵譬顯示時間的久遠:假使把娑婆世界磨成墨,向東走過一千個世界才下一點;再把點過與沒有點過的世界全都磨成微塵,以一粒微塵算作一劫,而佛成道以來的時間還超過這個數目百千萬億那由他劫。彌勒是補處菩薩,以出假之種智直接計算那些世界尚且不能知道其數,何況再數所有微塵,哪裡能夠窮盡?這只是如來善巧施設的譬喻,用來顯出久遠之相;世間人的智慧縱然善於曆算,又怎能測知?經文說,佛以佛眼觀看那段久遠時劫,猶如就在今日。只有佛能知道如此久遠。

然而,這段久遠之中所行的一切因仍是迹因,不是本因。若把中間所修之因留下而不拂除,後人便難以相信真正的久遠本事。因此,《法華》拂去迹相、除去疑惑,顯明那些行因雖是善巧施設,卻不是最初真實之因。經中所說佛本來行菩薩道時,並不在這些中間時段;超越它們以前所行之道,才稱為本,這就是本因妙。

本果妙,是最初所行圓妙之因契合究竟常、樂、我、淨而得到的果。寂滅道場中舍那成佛,不取作本果;中間所得之果尚且不取為本果,何況舍那今日才成,怎能稱本?只取成佛以來極其久遠之初所證果,稱為本果妙。

本國土妙,是說本佛既已成果,必有依止的國土。今日的迹佛住在同居土,也可能示現在其餘三土;中間時期也有四土,那麼本佛也應當有土。祂究竟住在哪裡?經文說,自從成佛以來,佛常在這個娑婆世界說法教化。依這段文字來看,那並非今日迹中娑婆,也不是中間權迹的處所,而是本時娑婆,這就是本國土妙。

本感應妙,是說既已成果,就有本時所證的二十五三昧、慈悲誓願;眾生之機與佛的應彼此相關,佛能寂然不動而遍照群機,所以稱為本感應。

本神通妙,是往昔所得的無記化化禪,與本因時種種慈悲相合,施行教化而顯現神通,震動最初可以得度的眾生,所以稱為本神通。

本說法妙,是佛在往昔最初坐道場、初成正覺、初轉法輪時,以四種辯才所說的法。

本眷屬妙,是本時說法所教化的人。譬如從下方而住、連彌勒也不認識的菩薩,正是佛的本時眷屬。

本涅槃妙,是本時所證的斷德涅槃,也是佛在本時應現於同居土、方便有餘土,將有緣眾生度盡後,唱言入滅。

本壽命妙,是佛既唱言入滅,便可說祂壽命的長短與遠近。

本利益妙,是本時業生、願生、神通所生、應生等眷屬所得八番、十番饒益。

第二重:十義依次生起

這十種意義本來是隨順機緣直接宣說,分散在經文各處;現在要把它們編排成次,所以必須說明前後如何生起。

本因列在最初,因為必定由因才得到果。果既成就,便有依止的國土。極果住在國土中,便能照見眾生根機。眾生之機發動,佛便施行教化;施行教化,便有神通。神通作用完成,接著為眾生說法。說法所教化的人成為眷屬。眷屬都已得度,教化因緣窮盡,佛便示現涅槃。因有涅槃,才論壽命的長短;這長短壽命所作的利益,乃至佛滅度後正法、像法等各類利益,都收入利益妙中。實際義理雖然無量,現在只立十條,用來收束從因至益的始終,同時構成有條理的次第。

第三重:本迹同異與開合

迹中把因展開,把果合併;把習果與報果合成三法妙。本中則把因合併而把果展開:合境、智、行、位等因義為本因,展開習果,並從報果分出本國土妙。之所以作出這種同異,是隨義理表述的便利,彼此有所取捨。

迹中詳細說明境、智、行、位;本相文字簡略,便把它們通收為因妙。理解其意,就知道只是開與合的不同。這裡的本果妙,就是迹中三軌妙的果義。感應、神通、說法、眷屬、利益,名稱與迹中相同。本中另把涅槃妙與壽命妙開出來,因為久遠諸佛如日月燈明佛、迦葉佛,都在宣說《法華》時便入涅槃;依義推知,本佛必定有清淨國土與清淨根機,而往昔之事又已完成,所以可以另開涅槃、壽命等妙。迹中沒有另立這兩義,是因為釋迦雖在《法華》中唱言將入涅槃,當時尚未真正示現滅度;這件事要到《涅槃》所說時才發生,所以迹中不另辨。利益妙的名稱則與迹中相同。

第四重:只就本門經文證成

要證明這十義,不必到別部經典遠求,也不把整部經各處一概引來,只就本門經文證成。過去諸佛所說《法華》,偈頌多如恒河沙;今日佛在靈鷲山八年說法,印度原本所載之事又怎能窮盡?中國位於邊地,只聽到大意。人們看到現存七卷,便以為是一部短小的經;其實印度文本浩博,無所不辨。即使只在眼前數頁之內,證明十妙的文字仍十分清楚。

經文說,佛本來行菩薩道時所成就的壽命,現在仍未窮盡。這證明本時行因妙。又說,佛真實成佛以來,已經過無量無邊億那由他;又說,佛真實成佛以來久遠如此,只以方便教化眾生,才作這樣的說法。這兩處證明本果妙。

經文又說,佛在娑婆世界得到三菩提後,教化、開示、引導這些菩薩;又說,自從那時以來,佛常在這個娑婆世界說法教化,也在其餘地方引導、利益眾生。這裡的國土已不是今日的娑婆,而是本時國土,所以證明本國土妙。

經文又說,若有眾生來到佛前,佛便以佛眼觀察他的信等諸根究竟利或鈍。這是本時照見根機的智慧,證明本感應妙。

經文又說如來祕密神通之力;中間時段的經文又說,佛或示現自己的身,或示現別人的身,或示現自己的事,或示現別人的事。這就是在十法界垂現形體,作種種形像。由中間如此,可以驗知本時也如此,所以證明本神通妙。

經文又說,這些菩薩全是佛所教化,佛使他們發大道心,如今都住於不退,修學佛的道法。中間經文又說佛或說自己的事,或說別人的事。由中間如此,可以驗知本時也有說法,所以證明本說法妙。

經文又說,這些菩薩的身體全是金色,住在下方虛空之中;他們都是佛子,佛從久遠以來便教化這些大眾。這證明本眷屬妙。

經文又說,佛也曾說自己進入涅槃,而這些說法全是以方便分別;又說現在並非真實入滅,卻唱言將取滅度。往昔一段教化因緣窮盡,佛便唱言入滅。中間既有唱涅槃之事,照例本時也有涅槃,所以證明本涅槃妙。

經文又說,佛在各處所說自己的名字不同,年紀有大有小。年就是壽命,大小就是長短,也含常與無常。中間既然如此,本時壽命也必如此,所以證明本壽命妙。

經文又說,佛還以方便宣說微妙法,能使眾生發歡喜心,這是中間利益;又說,眾生聽聞佛所說壽命劫數如此長遠,無量無邊阿僧祇眾生得到大饒益,這是迹中利益。迹中與中間既然都有利益,照例本時也有,所以證明本利益妙。這十項根據都明載於經,並非人為造作。

第五重:廣釋本十妙

若沒有本,便無從垂迹;若能理解迹,也就能知道本。為了尚未理解的人,現在再作分別。本時究竟法身微妙深遠,佛若不親自宣說,彌勒尚且昏昧不知,何況較低階位的菩薩,何況凡夫!雖然如此,父母的年歲尚且不可不知,如來的功德怎能不認識?因此,以下略依經旨,作近似的推尋。

本因妙

經中說佛本來行菩薩道時所成的壽命。這裡的命是慧命,顯示本時智妙;本來行道,其中的行是前進趣向,顯示本時行妙;菩薩道時,菩薩是因位之人,又顯示本時位妙。一句經文便證成智、行、位三妙;三妙合起來,就是本時因妙,不是迹因。

迹因有很多種說法。有一說,佛昔日曾作陶師,遇到先釋迦佛,以藉草、燃燈、石蜜漿三事供養;才開口發願便得到授記,未來的父母、弟子、侍者名字都與先佛相同。這是第一阿僧祇劫發心。那段文字沒有說斷除惑障,所以可知是三藏行因之相。

又有一說,佛昔日作摩納,遇到燃燈佛,以五朵華奉獻散花,把頭髮鋪在泥上,踴身升到虛空,得到無生忍;佛為他授記,將來名號為釋迦文。《大品》也說在華嚴城內得到授記,義理與此相同。這些說法都提到斷惑,所以可知是通佛行因之相。

又有一說,佛昔日作寶海梵志,在刪提嵐國寶藏佛的處所行大精進,十方諸佛送華供養。他既是寶藏佛之父,又是彌陀之師,其功德被稱為不可思議,所以可知這是別佛、圓佛行因之相。

依三項理由,可知上述諸因全是迹因:第一,它們距今較近;第二,各說的淺深不同;第三,它們都被經文拂去。從本來成佛以後直到今世以前,所有中間時期的行行,都是方便,所以都是迹因。

若執著迹因就是本因,便既不知迹,也不識本。譬如一個人不認識天空中的月,只看池水中的月影;他由水中月影的光、桂與圓輪,可以依下方之影而知道上方之月。光譬喻智妙,桂譬喻行妙,輪譬喻位妙。若認識迹中三妙,再拂迹顯本,便能知道本地因妙,如同撥去水中影像而指向天空。人若一直面對水盆,怎能不抬頭看天?如此昏聾愚騃,又如何論道?若能領會這一點,迹相之本不是本,本所垂的迹也不是迹;本與迹雖有差別,卻是不思議的一。

有人問:經中所說本來行菩薩道時,應當是初住得到真道之時;中間應當是諸地增長道力、減損生死;今日寂滅道場應當是妙覺。既由妙覺顯本,所指便應是往昔初住。這一種解釋可以成立嗎?

回答說:從經文與義理看都不能成立。經文說佛已盡行諸佛所有道法,又說已具足行諸道。所有因行全都具足,才是本因;初住不能稱為全都具足,所以不是經文所指的本因。再者,中間所得的果全被拂為權,何況今日寂場所得之果,怎能反成真實?中間之果尚被拂去,中間之因又怎會是真實本因?所以這個問法不能成立。

本果妙

經中說,佛成佛以來已經極其久遠。『我』顯真性軌;『佛』是覺的意思,顯觀照軌;『已來』是乘如實道而來成正覺,亦即發起應用的資成軌。這三軌成就以來已經久遠,便是本果妙。

本果圓滿,早已成就在久遠往昔,不是今日迹中才成。迹中的成佛相又不只一種。第一種說法,是坐在道樹下的草座,以三十四心一時斷盡見惑、思惑,朗然大悟,覺知世間與出世間一切諸法,因而稱佛;只有這一尊佛,沒有十方佛,過去、現在、未來諸佛全是其他佛,不是自己的分身。這是三藏佛果之相。

第二種說法,是在道樹下以天衣為座,用一念相應慧斷除殘餘習氣而成佛。《大品》說共般若時,十方有千佛出現,問難般若的人都名須菩提、釋提桓因。這些也都是其他佛,不是自己的分身。這是通佛果成之相。

第三種說法,是在寂滅道場以七寶華為座,佛身與華臺相稱;一千片華葉上,每片各有一位菩薩,又各有百億菩薩,合成千百億菩薩。十方放出白毫光與分身光,白毫光進入華臺菩薩頂,分身光進入華葉菩薩頂,這稱為受法王職位,窮盡諸佛法底而成佛。華臺上的稱報佛,華葉上的稱應佛;報與應只彼此相關,不能相即。這是別佛果成之相。

第四種說法,是道場以虛空為座,一成便一切成。毘盧遮那遍於一切處,舍那與釋迦的成佛也遍於一切處;三佛具足,毫無缺減,彼此相即,沒有一或異。《法華》所說八方之中,每一方各有四百萬億那由他國土,安置其中的釋迦,全是遮那。《普賢觀》說釋迦牟尼名為毘盧遮那。這是圓佛果成之相。

依三項理由,可知上述諸果全是迹果:第一,都在今世才成;第二,各說的淺深不同;第三,都被拂為中間方便。若是本果,怎能到今日才成?本果應是一果便一切果,怎會有前後差別?從今世以前、本來成佛以後,佛經歷百千萬億次行因得果、唱生唱滅,全屬中間,全都被拂為方便;今日寂滅道場樹王下成佛,怎會不是迹?

若執著迹果就是本果,便既不知迹,也不識本。從本垂迹,如月映現水中;拂迹顯本,如撥去月影而指天月。應當撥去今日始成的果,知道全是迹果,再指向久遠已成的果,知道那才是本果。如此理解,對中間諸果的疑惑就會突然盡除,長遠之信也由此明白。本迹雖然不同,仍是不思議的一。

本國土妙

經文說,自從成佛以來,佛常在這個娑婆世界說法教化,也在其餘地方引導、利益眾生。娑婆是本時同居土,其餘地方是本時另外三土。這是指出本時真身與應身所棲止的國土,不是迹中之土。

迹中說國土也不只一種。有人說,統攝三千百億日月的世界,是同居穢土;有人說,西方有一國名為無勝,其中一切莊嚴如同安養,是同居淨土;有人說,華王世界蓮華藏海,是實報土;有人說,佛所住之處名為常寂光,是究竟土。

寂光之理普遍相通,像鏡子,又像容器;諸土各有差別,像鏡中不同影像,又像容器中不同飯食。眾生被各自業力隔開,所以感得與看見的國土不同。《淨名》說,佛土本來清淨,只是眾生不能看見。這是眾生所感所見的差別,不在佛土本身。

若從另一面說,今日三界全是佛所有;諸土或淨或穢,其中的調伏與攝受,全由佛為眾生施設。譬如百姓居住在土地上,那土地並不是百姓所有;又如父親建造房舍,父親離去後房舍仍在。如來也是如此,為了眾生而取佛土,教化完成後示現入滅,佛雖離去,國土仍然存在。從這一面說,那是佛土,不在眾生。

又如經中三次變淨國土,有人見同居穢土被變成同居淨土;有人見方便有餘淨土,例如〈壽量品〉所說,深信理解的人看見佛常在耆闍崛山,與大菩薩、聲聞眾僧同住;有人見實報淨土,例如看見娑婆國土全是紺色瑠璃,純有菩薩;也有人見寂光。這是法華三昧之力使眾生所見不同。

依三項理由,可知上述諸土全是迹土:第一,是今日佛所棲止;第二,是先後修立而成;第三,是中間時期被經文拂去。若是本土,便不是今日佛所住之土;今日佛所住的,就是迹土。若是本土,應是一土便一切土,不應前後修立,也不應淺深不同。今日之土以前、本時國土以後,全稱中間;中間悉是方便,何況今日之土,怎會不是迹?從本垂迹,若執迹作本,就是既不知迹,也不識本。現在拂迹指本,本時所棲四土才是本國土妙。本迹雖有分別,非迹非本之理仍是不思議的一。

本感應妙

經文說,若有眾生來到佛前,佛就以佛眼觀察他的信等諸根利鈍。眾生來到,是以感扣擊法身;佛眼觀察,是慈悲前往應赴;諸根有利有鈍,是十法界眾生或冥或顯、欣求或厭離,各不相同。這是指本時所證二十五三昧而起的感應,不是迹中感應。

迹中應化有多種。第一種說法,是佛每日三時入定,觀察可度根機;這是三藏佛照見分段生死穢國中九法界根機,以析空而感應。第二種說法,是即俗而真,不必出定入定,自然能知;這是通佛照見分段生死淨國中九法界根機,以體空而感應。第三種說法,是運用王三昧,依次差別照見十法界根機;這是別佛照方便有餘土,以次第而感應。第四種說法,是王三昧同時照見十法界根機;這是圓佛照十法界寂光土根機,以圓滿方式感應。

依三項理由,可知上述感應是迹而不是本:都從今日才成,各有前修後學、深淺不同,又全被經文拂為方便。寂場樹下才使偏與圓具足,便可知是迹;前後修學而有深淺,便可知是權;中間以來全被拂為方便,又怎會不是迹?既由本而出迹,便不可執迹為本。應當捨迹指本,而知本迹相即之理是不思議的一。

再作四句分別:可以本感麁、迹感妙,也可以本感妙、迹感麁,也可以二者俱妙,也可以二者俱麁;對佛的應也應作同樣四句。又可以本感廣、迹感狹,可以迹感廣、本感狹,可以二者俱狹,也可以二者俱廣;對佛的應也應作同樣四句。然而本相只依今日與往昔判別本迹,不依麁妙或廣狹判別。

本神通妙

經中說如來有祕密神通之力,又說佛或示自己的身與別人的身,或示自己的事與別人的事。示自己的身、自己的事,是圓滿神通;示別人的身、別人的事,是偏神通。稱為祕密,表示其妙;無論偏或圓,就神通作用說都屬妙。這裡所指是本時神通,不是迹中神通。

迹中神通有多種。第一種依背捨、除入(勝處)而修十四變化,得到六種神通,超過外道、勝過二乘,這是三藏佛神通。第二種依體法無漏智慧得到六通,勝過依背捨所得,這是通佛神力。第三種把前面六通收束成五,再依中道發起無漏神通;如此仍成六通,這是別佛神通。第四種依中道無記化化禪具足六通與一切變化,不須從滅定起,便能顯現各種威儀;說話與寂默不相妨礙,動與寂沒有二理。今經所說六種瑞相、變淨國土等,也都屬圓佛神通。

同樣依始獲、近修、被拂等三義推知,上述諸神通是迹而不是本;依四句分別,也與感應段相同。從本垂迹,迹便不是本;拂迹顯本,便應捨迹指本,而知本迹是不思議的一。

本說法妙

經中說,這些菩薩都是佛所教化,佛使他們發大道心,如今全住於不退。說是佛所教化,正表明佛曾為他們說法;使他們發大道心,便簡別不是小乘教說。這是指本時說法,不是迹中說法。

迹中說法有很多種。依《涅槃》明說,最初與最後兩味從牛而出;若依義推論,中間三味也應從牛而出。普通小牛只吃普通草,只能產乳;它沒有吃五等忍草,所以不能產出其餘四味。良善調順的小牛不吃生在過高或過濕之處的草,而吃酒糟、麥䴰等適宜食物,於是乳、酪、生蘇、熟蘇、醍醐五味圓滿具足在牛體內,只等待飲食與擠取,便隨擠而出。

吃普通草而擠,便出乳;吃下忍草而擠,便出酪;吃中忍草而擠,便出生蘇;吃上忍草而擠,便出熟蘇;吃上上忍草而擠,便出醍醐。牛依次產出五味,譬喻漸法;牛直接產出醍醐,譬喻頓法;牛產出三味,譬喻不定法。

佛也是如此,偏法與圓法都圓滿具足在佛心中,只等待眾生之機來扣擊,因而所說各不相同。善趣根機扣擊,便說人天法輪;析法根機扣擊,便說二乘法輪;體法根機扣擊,便說巧度法輪;歷別根機扣擊,便說漸次法輪;圓頓根機扣擊,便說無作法輪。

根機如何同時扣擊,所出的味也不同:兩種根機扣擊,產出第四味與第五味;一種根機扣擊,只出第二味;四種根機扣擊,產出四味,除去第一味;三種根機扣擊,產出三味,除去第一味與第二味;一種根機扣擊,只出第五味,除去其餘四味。

再從四種佛的道場所得來說:三藏佛在道場所得之法如乳已在牛中,從道場起身便說乳味法輪;通佛在道場所得之法如酪已在牛中,從道場起身便說酪味法輪;別佛在道場所得之法如五味都已在牛中,從道場起身便依次說五味法輪;圓佛在道場所得之法如醍醐已在牛中,從道場起身便說醍醐味法輪。

有人問:《大經》說,譬如吃了乳糜,就再也不需要其他食物。這應當是乳味法輪嗎?回答說:乳有很多種。粗劣之牛所出的乳會造成損害;良善小牛所出的乳,才是最好的乳。

又問:乳既有很多種,醍醐難道也不只一種嗎?回答說:經中把阿羅漢與支佛所得稱為醍醐,可知醍醐也有優劣。這裡含有很多義理,應當仔細思考。

仍依三義向上推論,上述種種說法都是迹,不是本。因為今日才圓滿、今日才宣說,中間所滿、所說尚且全被拂為方便,何況今日所滿、今日所說,怎會不是迹?執著迹相,本迹兩義便一同喪失;拂去迹相,本迹兩義便一同明白。非迹非本,是不思議的一。

還可換一角度分別:已經說過的稱迹,現在所說的稱本;也可以已說為本、今說為迹,也可以二者俱迹,也可以二者俱本。又可分實本權迹等四句,也可從體用乃至事理各作四句。

這裡正由《妙法蓮華經玄義》卷第七上轉入卷第七下,題署仍是天台智者大師說;卷帙雖轉,本十妙的義脈繼續展開。

本眷屬妙

經文說,這些菩薩住在下方虛空之中。他們都是佛子,佛就是父親。所謂下方,『下』指法的底際。《大品》有諸法底三昧;《釋論》說,智慧度這條大道,唯佛才能窮到底際。由此應知,這些菩薩已經鄰近佛果,將智慧度窮至底際。

所謂虛空,是法性虛空的寂光。他們從本時寂光虛空之中,出現於今日寂光虛空之中。今日在寂光虛空中的大眾不認識本時眷屬,所以彌勒才會說,自己曾遊歷許多國土,竟不認識其中任何一人。從大地涌出的千世界微塵數菩薩,全是本時應生眷屬。

這裡沒有另說其餘三類,是因為時節已經極其久遠,權宜關係已轉成真實關係,只顯一而不顯三;也可以理解為舉出一類,便可照例知道另有三類。

從本垂迹,佛在迹中最初成道時也有業生、願生、通生、應生四種眷屬;中間時期所化的人也有四種。文殊、觀音、調達等,有時被稱為佛師,有時被稱為弟子,迷惑的人不能明白其中本迹關係。若把中間一概拂為迹,本與迹便可理解;若執迹而懷疑本,兩方面都會喪失。

有人問:把迹與本相對來看,今日千世界微塵數眷屬較少,而久遠以來增長道力的眷屬數量較多,那麼本迹法身也有淺深不同嗎?回答說:佛的法身早已圓滿,沒有增加,也沒有減少;這裡只是依教化因緣的廣狹來說。

又問:若是這樣,初住與二住菩薩教化因緣也有多少不同,他們的法身也應沒有淺深差別嗎?回答說:菩薩階位尚未窮盡,要依各自真實所證判定淺深;佛位已經圓滿,只依權宜教化而說廣狹,可用四句分別。

又問:說因、果等妙時,都是依迹佛而指向本佛;說眷屬時,卻把本時之人召來迹中,為什麼?回答說:因與果等法幽微難懂,所以依眼前迹相指向久遠本事;眷屬是人,把人召來作證比較容易。也可以把本時之人帶來顯示迹中之人,或以迹中之法顯示本時之法,只是彼此互相顯發。

本涅槃妙

經中又說,佛曾說自己進入涅槃;又說不是真實滅度,卻唱言將取滅度。不是真實滅度,顯明常住本來寂靜;唱言滅度,是為了調伏眾生。這些全是本時涅槃,不是迹中涅槃。

迹中涅槃有多種相。《大經》說,受聲光召集而來的大眾,從最初諸弟子一直到蝮蠆。無邊身菩薩尚在弟子之位,身量已經無邊,哪裡會有祂的大師真的倚臥、背痛?那只是生身示現疾病、示現入滅;法身沒有疾病,常存而不變。

第一種取析法空,因滅、果亡,說有餘涅槃與無餘涅槃。第二種取體法空,也以因滅、果亡說有餘、無餘涅槃。

生身迹滅之相,如《阿含》所說:那是過去結業而由父母所生的身,佛捨棄國土與王位,修六年苦行,以三十四心斷結成道;到了八十二歲,以老比丘身前往純陀住所,持鉢乞食,吃檀耳羹,食後說法。果報壽命在中夜窮盡,佛入無餘涅槃,以火闍毘,收取舍利。這是三藏佛涅槃相。

若依《釋論》,六地菩薩已斷盡見惑、思惑;七地以後,由誓願扶持殘餘習氣而受生死身,直到上生下降,以一念相應慧斷除習氣而成佛。可以度的眾生都已度盡,教化因緣窮盡,便止息化現,進入無餘涅槃。這是通佛涅槃相。

若依地人所說,以緣修顯發真性,修菩提而果德圓滿,成大涅槃,也稱方便淨涅槃。《大經》說,因滅除這個色身,便得到常色;受、想、行、識也是如此。這叫色解脫、受解脫、想解脫、行解脫、識解脫。分段生死與變易生死兩種因窮盡,得到常住有餘涅槃;兩處的五陰果報身窮盡,得到常住無餘涅槃。這與前兩種不同,是別佛涅槃相。

《大經》又說,大般涅槃常住不變,卻能建立種種示現,調伏眾生;如《首楞嚴》廣說。這稱大涅槃,具足常、樂、我、淨,與前三種不同,是圓涅槃相。

經中說,今日座中有無數大眾,各人所見不同:有人看見如來進入涅槃;有人看見如來住世一劫減一劫;有人看見如來住世無量劫;有人看見丈六身;有人看見小身、大身;有人看見報身坐在蓮華藏世界海,為百千億釋迦牟尼佛宣說心地法門;有人看見法身如同虛空,沒有分別,無相無礙,周遍同於法界虛空;有人看見這處娑羅樹林全是土砂、草木、石壁;有人看見此處以金、銀、七寶清淨莊嚴;有人看見此處是過去、現在、未來諸佛所遊之處;有人看見此處就是不可思議、諸佛境界的真實法體。這說明佛身的正報與國土的依報各有四相,也就是前述四種涅槃相。

《大經》與今經的義理相同。《大經》以常住為宗,迦葉一開始便問長壽;佛的回答處處多顯未來常住,較少說往昔已成的壽命,因為《法華》已經說過。那部經雖只有一兩處說到先成壽命,不能因此判為今日近成、壽命短促。今經正明發迹顯本,以無量壽命為宗,較少說未來常住;雖只有一兩處略說,也不能因此判為無常。兩部經各舉一面;利根人知道本來常住,就知道未來也常住,理解未來長壽,也就理解本來長壽,所以兩經義理相同。

今經又屢次示現出生、示現入滅;出生不是真實出生,入滅不是真實入滅,正顯常住。二萬日月燈明佛與迦葉佛都沒有另說《涅槃經》,只在《法華經》中說明本來常住與未來常住,更可看出《法華經》所明常義清楚。

依三項理由,可知上述涅槃全是迹,不是本:今日才示現入滅;入滅後又能出現;中間所示涅槃全被拂去。迹中涅槃都從本而垂,怎能執迹為本?那是同時不識迹與本。若拂迹顯本,兩義便都不迷;非迹非本,仍是不思議的一。

本壽命妙

前面本因妙以智慧為命,這種慧命既非長也非短。正由非長非短的慧命,才能示作長、示作短;這一段正說長短壽命。

經中處處說佛自己的名字不同,年紀有大有小。年紀就是壽命,大小就是長短。經中說中間各處年紀大小,是依迹相而從遠處指向本。

迹中壽命並不相同。三藏佛的身體由父母所生,八十二歲壽盡,身體成灰、智慧滅盡,永不再生。通佛是誓願所成之身,教化因緣若已窮盡,也歸於灰斷,滅後不再出生。這兩種佛的壽命只與業力、教化因緣相齊,沒有非長非短的慧命,所以不能任運示作長壽或短壽、年紀或大或小。

別佛登地破除無明,得到如來一身與無量身。一身湛然安住,無量身則在百法界作佛,也示現其餘九法界身,所以可以說年紀大或小。大是大乘常壽,小是小乘無常之壽。圓教菩薩登住時也是如此。這些因中菩薩已非常、非無常,能示作常或無常、大或小的壽命,何況最後心,何況妙覺!

上述各種壽命依三義推論,都是迹中因果之壽。它們全從本地因果圓滿而垂為迹;迹中尚且如此,何況本時!經中說,佛本來行菩薩道時所成壽命現在仍未窮盡;這是指本因。因位壽命尚未窮盡,何況本果壽命!若執迹便不知本,現在拂迹便同時識本,也識不思議的一。

本利益妙

經文說,佛使眾生全都得到歡喜。歡喜就是利益之相。迹中的『三乘共十地』,也就是三乘共同所歷的十地,以及別十地,在開權顯實時有按位妙、入位妙等利益;乃至聽聞佛壽命,增長道力、減損生死,也全是迹中利益。中間各次權教、實教所得的利益,也都屬迹益。以迹推望本,本時也應有偏法、圓法的利益。下方菩薩全都住在虛空,正表示他們全居寂光,這就是本益。因此,以最初本為本而垂下種種迹,再借迹而知道本,不在此逐項繁載。

第六重:約三世料簡

經文說如來自在神通之力、如來大勢威猛之力、如來師子奮迅之力,這是利益過去、現在、未來三世眾生的文字。

過去最初所證的權法與實法稱為本。證得本以後,佛才以方便教化他人。無論開三顯一、發迹顯本,都還指最初為本;中間的示現與發迹顯本,也指最初為本;今日發迹顯本,也指最初為本;未來發本顯迹,同樣指最初為本。三世雖然不同,毘盧遮那這一個本並無差別,如同百千枝葉全都歸趣同一樹根。

有人問:眼前看見無量佛全是釋迦的分身,究竟還有其他佛嗎?其他佛也各有分身嗎?回答說:《普賢觀》說,東方有一尊佛名善德,善德佛也有分身諸佛。如此便知還有諸佛,諸佛也各有分身。〈神力品〉又說,彈指與謦欬這兩種聲音遍至十方諸佛世界;那些佛土的四眾從遠處獻上供養,所散物品由十方而來,如雪堆聚,遍覆此間諸佛之上。由此也知道有諸佛,諸佛各有分身。

又問:三世諸佛若全有分身,為什麼又說多寶如來全身不散,如同進入禪定?若全身不散,為什麼又說祂遊行十方,為《法華經》作證?這兩層意思怎樣會通?

回答說:《釋論》解釋念佛時說,多寶佛因無人請祂說法,便入涅槃,後來化現佛身與七寶塔,為《法華經》作證。依這部論的解釋,那是化作全身,並不是沒有分身。

南嶽師又說:若多寶佛完全不能說法,祂怎會告訴四眾,在自己滅後建起一座大塔?可見不是一概不說法,應當只是不說《法華》。所以祂發大誓願,不把生身骨骸碎成舍利,全身保持不散,出現以證圓經。說如入禪定,是表明不滅;出現證明常經,是表明不偏。不偏而又不滅,圓常義便顯露。口中唱出真淨大法,其中真表示常;這裡只略舉真、淨兩德,我、樂兩德也可知道。鈍根人讀到文字,仍然自己不能覺察。

又問:三世諸佛如果都能顯本,最初真實成佛之佛要如何顯本?回答說:不必每一尊佛都顯本。現在先從可以顯本的一面說:最初妙覺可以指初住為本;若初住受到加持而示作妙覺,也可指初住為本。在初住以前,從竪向時位已沒有更早可指,從橫向卻仍有體與用,可以指體為本。又因佛曾發願,所以能說壽命長遠,如經文所明。

又可解釋為:最初之佛雖沒有長遠與近今、權與實等久近本迹可顯,仍有體與用、教與行、理與教、事與理等本迹可以顯。若從不能顯本的一面說,最初才成佛時剛得到本,尚未論由本垂迹,沒有久遠迹相可以發,也沒有久遠本事可以顯。

若是久遠已成的佛,可以像釋迦一樣用東方作譬;若比這更久,可以用四方作譬;再久,可以用十方作譬;若比此較近,就減少東方世界的數量作譬;若全無久遠,便無可譬喻。

又問:若真是最初才成,沒有久遠本事可顯,經文為何說這是佛的方便,諸佛也是如此?回答說:雖然沒有長久之本,若有運用方便的需要,佛有延長、縮短時劫的智慧,能把七日演為無量劫。

又問:佛若有久成與始成、有發迹與不發迹,也應當有開三顯一與不開三、不顯一嗎?回答說:若菩薩與聲聞共同組成僧眾,就有開三顯一;若僧眾純是菩薩,又何須開顯?

又問:若不開三顯一,五佛章應如何解釋?回答說:五佛同樣是在聲聞、菩薩共為僧眾,又出於五濁惡世時,才可如此說;若佛出於淨土,情形便不相同。

又問:破除十麁、顯示十妙,便使無明惑盡、一實理彰顯。現在又把迹中之妙破為麁,以本為妙,究竟破除什麼惑、顯示什麼理?回答說:無明有極多重數,實相大海深廣無量,所以可以一再破顯,並無過失。

又問:若是如此,就是用妙再破妙;所破之妙又成了麁。照此類推,也應當用麁再破麁,而所破之麁反成妙;所破四住惑也應當是妙嗎?回答說:就頓義說,正是四住惑本身即於妙,何況能破四住惑的智慧,怎會不是妙?

又問:若是如此,便只有頓義,應當沒有漸義嗎?回答說:若分漸與頓,漸法的能破與所破都是麁;頓法的能破與所破都是妙。

又問:中間時期有偏、有圓,有權、有實,卻全都稱權;照理也應全都稱偏嗎?回答說:從通義可以這樣說,從別義則不然。偏與圓是依所說之法判別;法的性質已定,所以偏不是圓,圓不是偏。權與實是依教說判別;迹中所有施設同屬假立,所以可從假立一面全稱為權。

又問:既有帶麁之妙,也有不帶麁之妙,應當也有帶妙之麁與不帶妙之麁嗎?回答說:可作四句。帶麁之妙是別教;不帶麁之妙是圓教;帶妙之麁是通教;不帶妙之麁是三藏。

還可另作四句:帶麁之妙如通教;不帶麁之妙如圓教;既帶麁又不帶麁如別教;非帶麁也非不帶麁,如『圓接別』,也就是圓教接引別教;又如『圓別接通』,也就是圓教、別教接引通教。

再依五味作四句:麁而不帶妙,如酪;妙而不帶麁,如醍醐;既帶麁又不帶麁,如生蘇、熟蘇;非帶麁也非不帶麁,如乳。

又問:兩種麁既不相同,為何忽然都稱作麁?回答說:事相有淺有深,所以分成兩種;二者都不契妙理,所以同樣稱麁。

又問:是否也應有帶方便之實與不帶方便之實?回答說:照前例可知。又問:也應有帶二之一與不帶二之一嗎?回答說:也照前例可知。

若作通論,本迹就只是權實;若分別高下,應用本迹;若從橫向分辨真偽,應用權實。本迹依身、依位而論,權實依智、依教而論。

又問:本地十妙依六重本迹來說,應歸屬哪一重?回答說:它既不只是過去與今日,也不只是中間,而是依體用、教行、理教等關係共同論說十妙。

第七重:判麁妙

迹中已經證得十麁時,十麁稱麁,十妙稱妙;尚未開顯十麁時,十麁仍是麁,開顯後十麁便成妙,詳情如前文所說。迹中無論是與麁相待之妙,還是開麁所成之妙,其妙理並不異於本妙;可是它在今日才得到,所以始得稱麁。本中早已成就,無論本中之麁、本中之妙,還是開麁所成之妙,其妙理也不異於迹妙;可是它是先得,所以先得稱妙。

迹中的事與理都是始得,所以稱麁;本中的事與理都是先得,所以稱妙。迹中理與教、教與行、體與用、權與實等關係,也都如此判別。

若尚未發迹顯本,只能理解迹中事理的麁妙,終究不能理解本中事相之麁,何況本中理體之妙!彌勒尚且不能通達,何況其餘人?若發迹中事理,便顯本中事理;也就知道正由本中事理,才能垂出迹中事理。迹既從本而來,本便是妙,迹便是麁。既有本與迹的差別,所以說麁與妙。至於妙理本身,則非迹非本,是不思議的一。理教、教行、體用、權實、過去與今日等關係,都可如此理解。

第八重:明權實

照見迹中十麁之境的智慧稱權,照見迹中十妙之境的智慧稱實;乃至中間三世,所照十麁之境稱權,所照十妙之境稱實。然而無論權或實,全都屬迹;既屬迹,便通稱權。

這樣的中間階段無量無邊,無法言說;其中每一節都有權、有實。其餘經典尚且沒有說中間一番之權,何況一番之實;尚且沒有中間一番權實,何況無量番權實;尚且沒有中間權實,何況本地權實!中間所有權實全稱權,最初本時照見十麁、十妙,全稱實。

迹權與本實同樣不可思議;不可思議就是法性。法性之理不是古,也不是今;不是本,也不是迹;不是權,也不是實。只是依此法性,才施設本、迹、權、實、麁、妙。世俗文字有過去、未來、現在,並不表示菩提本身真有三世遷移。

再分別權實,有自行、化他、自行化他三種,詳義如前面境妙所說。本地自行所契合的權智、實智,稱佛自行權實。從本時以來直到鹿苑,佛以種種方便隨順他人意樂而說這兩種智慧,運用轉換沒有固定方所,稱佛化他權實二智。化他雖有權、實兩種,全都稱權;自行雖有權、實兩種,全都稱實。這就是把自行與化他合在一起說權實。

又從施權、廢權、開權說。迹中依真實而施設方便,用意本在真實,可是真實的用意難以測知。為什麼?化城本是方便,人卻把它理解為真實終點,於是既不認識權,也不知道實。

若廢除方便而顯真實,重點反在使人看懂方便,方便便容易測知。為什麼?既知道化城這一事相是佛的權宜施設,就能普遍通達恒河沙數佛法,遠遠通達久遠時劫中的方便。因此《華嚴》中為阿鞞跋致多說事相與數量,正是此義。

若開方便而顯真實,眾生通達事法後,對方便的執著用意便止息;也不必離開方便,另外向遠處尋找真實。方便本身就是實,此外不再另有一個權,所以稱開權顯實。

迹中既有自行化他、施廢開等三層用意,這一切迹又由本所垂,本時也可如此說。本迹雖然有別,仍是不思議的一。

第九重:利益

先說生身所得利益,再說法身所得利益。生身在兩處得到利益。

第一處是迹門會三歸一、開權顯實。生身菩薩所得,是十妙中的五種利益。為什麼?境妙遍通,一切眾生本來具足;乘妙則有別,究竟只在佛果;感應、神通、說法都是果上的利益,尚未證果便不論這三益。因此所得五益,是智、行、位、眷屬、功德。

若依六即階位說,菩薩得到其中四即的利益。理即與究竟即照前例不在此數;所得從名字即開始:名字即中有智、行、位、眷屬、功德,乃至分真即中也有智、行、位、眷屬、功德。譬如舍利弗得到授記,四眾與天龍歡喜,說偈讚歎大智舍利弗今日得到尊貴授記,自己也同樣全都將成佛。這就是生身菩薩聞迹門說法而得利益之相。

第二處是發本顯迹,宣說佛壽長遠,使觀佛三昧大為增長。從這裡也有生身菩薩得到十妙中的五益、六即中的四益,減損生死而增長道力。

從二住以後直到只餘一生的菩薩,全是法身所得五益。為什麼?應生菩薩聽聞本地功德,觀佛三昧轉為更加深廣,無法稱量,不能與先前迹中所得利益相比。佛境既轉深,功德也更大。所以〈分別功德品〉說,佛宣說昔所未聞的稀有法;世尊有大威力,壽命不可稱量。經中說聞法得益的人歡喜充滿全身,有人住不退地,有人得陀羅尼。這正是生身與法身兩類所得利益之相。

若只論真實道上的證得,兩處沒有差別;若論權智在事上的作用,則不能相比。譬如慧解脫與俱解脫,無漏智並無二致,功德卻有優劣。前迹門得道,最高只到無生法忍;本門得道,則高至只餘一生。得益眾數以微塵計算,數量多少、證入深淺,怎會與前面相同?應當仔細甄別經文:從發心處就是六根清淨位,直到只餘一生,就是最後分真位。

再說流通所得利益。前面流通迹門,是已發誓弘經的菩薩與已得授記的阿羅漢,在此土、他土弘經,經文論其功德;觀察那段文字,只說冥中利益,沒有說顯明利益。

今說本門,佛把一切諸佛所有之法付囑給菩薩,其中也兼得迹門法。祕密精奧之藏,是本與迹中的實相;一切甚深之事,是本與迹中的因果。佛把這些法付囑給千世界微塵數菩薩。由法身地菩薩弘經,豈只像生身菩薩在此土、他土弘經?他們以十法界身遊歷諸國土,所以兼有冥益與顯益。

有人懷疑:法身所住之處常有佛,為什麼還需要菩薩弘法?回答說:弘法要有人,也要等待合宜時節與同伴。譬如佛雖然住世,文殊仍進入龍宮弘法。法身所住處雖有佛,也需要外在因緣。因此佛鄭重付囑,現出廣長舌相,又以手摩頂,以種種相貌殷勤囑咐,令菩薩弘揚此法,得到無量微妙功德。凡有聽聞的人,所得妙益無法計數。所以經文說,若有人聽聞佛說壽命,一切眾生全都歡喜,得到無量無漏功德果報。正是此意。

第十重:觀心

本妙如此長遠,怎能觀於自心?它雖不直接就是心,卻也不離開心。為什麼?佛如與眾生如是同一如,沒有兩個如。佛既由觀心而得到這一本妙,垂迹起用廣大得不可稱說;我的如也同佛的如,所以我也應當觀心,從中生出如此廣大利益。我也應發願,使我的如迅速契合佛如。

因此經文說,聽聞佛壽命無量,在極短時間內深心相信,所得福德勝過此前功德;又願自己在未來長壽度眾生,如今日世尊,是諸釋族中的王,在道場作師子吼,說法無所畏懼。修行人願未來受到一切眾生尊敬,坐道場時也像佛一樣宣說壽命。這就是觀心本妙而得到六即利益之相。

大與妙的三雙六句

有人問:大妙應如何解釋?回答說:應依三雙六句分別。第一雙是妙就是大、大就是妙;第二雙是大破妙、妙破大;第三雙是大修妙、妙修大。

經文說佛自己住於大乘,又說如此大果報,又說有大車,可是經題稱妙。《涅槃》說大般涅槃是微妙經典,可是經題稱大。由此可見,妙就是大,大就是妙。

《大品》說,色不是深,也不是妙;受、想、行、識也不是深,不是妙。這是以大破妙。今文說,一切法空寂,無漏、無為、無大、無小。這是以妙破大。又如大阿羅漢,已稱大,仍須修於妙;又如滅、止、妙、離,其中稱妙,仍須進一步修大。

有人問:若大與妙完全相等,其餘經典也都應稱妙。回答說:若作通論,依理而言,各經所明的大與妙並無不同;若作別論,其餘經典仍帶方便,今經不帶方便,所以特別稱妙。小乘行者能夠進入,發迹顯本,所以特別稱妙。

又問:大乘、小乘都可稱妙,也都說常;若先概括斥責小乘,說小乘所謂滅、止、妙、離只是名稱相同而義理不同,不能算常,那麼也應一概說它不能稱妙嗎?

回答說:妙是不可思議之名。小乘真諦也超越語言與思慮,從通義說也可稱不可思議,所以通得妙名。

接著應暫且順許對方:小乘也可把虛空、擇滅、非擇滅三無為稱作常,只是它所說的常與大乘不同。

又問:既然兩者都稱常,是否也都會歸一乘?回答說:小乘會合各種見解而同入真諦,雖可稱會,所會之義仍不同。

又可反問:若依名稱相同便判義同,那麼大小乘也都可以被說成無常、都可以被說成麁、都可以被說成不會歸嗎?類例可以相通,義理卻各不相同。怎能說大乘是無常?大乘不只沒有無常,也沒有可執取的常;正因沒有可執取的常,所以可以用無常之名。又怎能說大乘是麁?凡有言說便可稱麁。又怎能說大乘不會歸?一切諸法全是佛法,還有什麼另外的法需要會合?

General List of the Ten Subtleties and Ten Analytical Stages

The second section clarifies the ten subtleties of the Origin. The first is original cause, the second original fruit, the third original land, the fourth original stimulus and response, the fifth original supernormal power, the sixth original teaching of the Dharma, the seventh original retinues, the eighth original nirvāṇa, the ninth original lifespan, and the tenth original benefit.

The explanation of these ten subtleties is itself divided into ten analytical stages. The first briefly explains the ten meanings. The second explains how they arise in sequence. The third explains the opening and combining of Origin and Trace. The fourth establishes them through cited passages. The fifth explains them broadly. The sixth presents questions and answers in terms of the past, present, and future. The seventh judges coarse and wondrous. The eighth concludes provisional and real. The ninth explains benefit. The tenth contemplates the mind.

First Analytical Stage: Briefly Explaining the Ten Meanings

The subtlety of original cause is the cause cultivated when the Buddha first aroused the mind of awakening and practiced the bodhisattva path. The sixteen princes’ propagation of the scripture and forming of affinities with sentient beings in the time of the Buddha Great-Pervasive-Surpassing Wisdom all occurred in the intermediate period after the first attainment of buddhahood; they are not the original cause.

The scripture uses the dust-mote simile to reveal the remoteness of time. Suppose the Sahā world were ground into ink, one traveled eastward through a thousand worlds before placing one dot, and then all the worlds that had or had not been dotted were ground into motes of dust. Even if each mote were counted as one eon, the time since the Buddha attained the path would exceed that number by hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of eons. Maitreya is the bodhisattva who will attain buddhahood in the next life. Even if he directly used the seed-wisdom that emerges into the provisional to calculate those worlds, he could not know their number; how then could he exhaust the count of all their dust motes? This is only a simile skillfully established by the Tathāgata to reveal the aspect of remoteness. Even if worldly people were adept in wisdom and calendrical calculation, how could they fathom it? The scripture says that with the Buddha-eye the Buddha sees those remote eons as though they were today. Only the Buddha can know such remoteness.

Yet all causes practiced during that remote period are still causes of the Trace, not the original cause. If causes cultivated in the intermediate period were retained without being brushed aside, later people would find it difficult to believe the genuine event of the remote Origin. The Lotus therefore brushes aside appearances of the Trace, removes doubts, and reveals that although those causal practices were skillful establishments, they were not the first real cause. When the scripture speaks of the Buddha originally practicing the bodhisattva path, it does not mean any of these intermediate periods. The path practiced before and beyond them is called the Origin. This is the subtlety of original cause.

The subtlety of original fruit is the fruit obtained when the perfect and wondrous cause first practiced accords with ultimate permanence, bliss, self, and purity. Rocana’s attainment of buddhahood at the place of practice of quiescent extinction is not taken as the original fruit. Even fruits obtained in the intermediate period are not taken as the original fruit; still less could Rocana, attaining only today, be called original. Only the fruit first realized at the extremely remote beginning since the attainment of buddhahood is called the subtlety of original fruit.

The subtlety of original land means that once the Buddha of the Origin has accomplished the fruit, he must have a land on which he depends. Today’s Buddha of the Trace abides in the land of common residence and can also manifest in the other three lands. The intermediate period likewise has four lands, so the Buddha of the Origin must also have land. Where does he ultimately abide? The scripture says that since attaining buddhahood, the Buddha has constantly taught the Dharma and transformed beings in this Sahā world. According to this passage, that is neither today’s Sahā within the Trace nor a place of the provisional Trace in the intermediate period, but Sahā at the time of the Origin. This is the subtlety of original land.

The subtlety of original stimulus and response means that once the fruit has been accomplished, there are the twenty-five samādhis realized at the time of the Origin and vows of kindness and compassion. Sentient beings’ capacities and the Buddha’s response are mutually related, and the Buddha can remain quiescent and unmoving while illuminating all capacities. This is called original stimulus and response.

The subtlety of original supernormal power is the dhyāna of morally indeterminate transformation upon transformation obtained in the past. Joined with the various forms of compassion from the time of the original cause, it applies teaching and transformation, manifests supernormal power, and shakes the first sentient beings who can be delivered. This is called original supernormal power.

The subtlety of original teaching of the Dharma is the Dharma that the Buddha taught through four kinds of eloquence when, in the remote past, he first sat at the place of practice, first attained right awakening, and first turned the Dharma-wheel.

The subtlety of original retinues is the group taught and transformed through the Dharma at the time of the Origin. Bodhisattvas who abide below and whom even Maitreya does not recognize are precisely the Buddha’s retinues from the time of the Origin.

The subtlety of original nirvāṇa is the nirvāṇa that is the virtue of severance realized at the time of the Origin. It is also the Buddha’s responsive manifestation in the land of common residence and the land of expedient remainder at the time of the Origin, where, after delivering all sentient beings with affinities, he proclaims entry into extinction.

The subtlety of original lifespan means that once the Buddha has proclaimed entry into extinction, the length and remoteness or proximity of his lifespan can be discussed.

The subtlety of original benefit is the eightfold and tenfold benefit obtained by retinues at the time of the Origin who are karma-born, vow-born, supernormal-power-born, response-born, and so forth.

Second Analytical Stage: The Ten Meanings Arise in Sequence

These ten meanings were originally taught directly in accordance with conditions and are scattered in different places throughout the scripture. Since they are now being arranged into a sequence, it is necessary to explain how each arises from what precedes it.

Original cause is listed first because the fruit must be obtained through a cause. Once the fruit is accomplished, there is a land on which it depends. When the ultimate fruit abides in the land, it can illuminate the root-capacities of sentient beings. When those capacities stir, the Buddha applies teaching and transformation; applying teaching and transformation entails supernormal power. Once supernormal activity is complete, the Buddha next teaches the Dharma to sentient beings. Those taught and transformed through the Dharma become retinues. When all retinues have been delivered and the conditions of teaching and transformation are exhausted, the Buddha manifests nirvāṇa. Only because nirvāṇa occurs can the length of the lifespan be discussed. The benefit produced by this long or short lifespan, including every kind of benefit after the Buddha’s extinction during the true Dharma and semblance Dharma, is included under the subtlety of benefit. Although the meanings are actually immeasurable, only ten are established here. They encompass the beginning and end from cause through benefit and at the same time form an ordered sequence.

Third Analytical Stage: Similarities, Differences, Opening, and Combining in Origin and Trace

Within the Trace, the cause is unfolded and the fruit combined: the habitual fruit and recompense-fruit are combined into the subtlety of the three dharmas. Within the Origin, the cause is combined and the fruit unfolded: the causal meanings of objects, wisdom, practice, and stages are combined as original cause; the habitual fruit is unfolded; and the subtlety of original land is separated out from the recompense-fruit. These similarities and differences are established for convenience in expressing the meaning, with something selected or omitted on each side.

Within the Trace, objects, wisdom, practice, and stages are explained in detail. Since the text of the Origin section is brief, all are gathered generally as the subtlety of cause. Once the intent is understood, one knows that this is only a difference of opening and combining. The subtlety of original fruit here is the fruit-meaning of the subtlety of the three tracks in the Trace. Stimulus and response, supernormal power, teaching the Dharma, retinues, and benefit have the same names as in the Trace. Nirvāṇa and lifespan are separately opened in the Origin because buddhas of the remote past such as Sun-Moon-Lamp Radiance and Kāśyapa entered nirvāṇa while teaching the Lotus. From the meaning, one knows that the Buddha of the Origin must have had a pure land and pure capacities; because those past affairs had already been completed, the subtleties of nirvāṇa and lifespan can be opened separately. These two meanings are not separately established in the Trace because Śākyamuni, although proclaiming in the Lotus that he would enter nirvāṇa, had not yet actually manifested extinction. That event occurred only when the Nirvāṇa Sūtra was taught, so it is not separately distinguished in the Trace. The subtlety of benefit has the same name as in the Trace.

Fourth Analytical Stage: Establishing the Ten from the Scripture of the Origin Gate Alone

To establish these ten meanings, one need not seek far in other scriptures, nor draw indiscriminately on every place in the complete scripture; passages from the Origin Gate alone suffice. The verses in Lotus Sutras taught by buddhas of the past were as numerous as the sands of the Ganges. How could the Indian original exhaustively record everything taught by today’s Buddha during eight years at Vulture Peak? China lies at the frontier and heard only the general meaning. People see the extant seven fascicles and assume that this is a short scripture, but the Indian text was extensive and distinguished everything. Even within the few pages before us, passages establishing the ten subtleties are perfectly clear.

The scripture says that the lifespan accomplished while the Buddha originally practiced the bodhisattva path is even now not exhausted. This establishes the subtlety of causal practice at the time of the Origin. It also says that since the Buddha truly attained buddhahood, immeasurable and boundless koṭis of nayutas have passed; and that since he truly attained buddhahood it has been remote like this, but he teaches and transforms sentient beings through expedients and therefore makes such statements. These two passages establish the subtlety of original fruit.

The scripture further says that after the Buddha attained complete awakening in the Sahā world, he taught, transformed, disclosed to, and guided these bodhisattvas; and that since then he has constantly taught the Dharma and transformed beings in this Sahā world and has guided and benefited sentient beings elsewhere. The land here is no longer today’s Sahā, but the land at the time of the Origin. It therefore establishes the subtlety of original land.

The scripture further says that if sentient beings come before the Buddha, he observes with the Buddha-eye whether their faculties of faith and the rest are sharp or dull. This is the wisdom that illuminates capacities at the time of the Origin and establishes the subtlety of original stimulus and response.

The scripture further speaks of the Tathāgata’s power of secret supernormal penetration. Passages concerning the intermediate period also say that the Buddha sometimes manifests his own body, another’s body, his own affairs, or another’s affairs. This means extending forms throughout the ten Dharma realms and creating various images. Since this occurs in the intermediate period, one can verify that it also occurred at the Origin, establishing the subtlety of original supernormal power.

The scripture further says that these bodhisattvas were all transformed by the Buddha, who caused them to arouse the mind of the great path; they now abide in nonretrogression and cultivate and study the Buddha’s path-Dharma. A passage on the intermediate period further says that the Buddha sometimes speaks of his own affairs and sometimes another’s affairs. Since this occurs in the intermediate period, one can verify that the Buddha also taught the Dharma at the Origin, establishing the subtlety of original teaching of the Dharma.

The scripture further says that the bodies of these bodhisattvas are all golden and that they abide in empty space below; they are the Buddha’s children, and since the remote past the Buddha has taught and transformed this assembly. This establishes the subtlety of original retinues.

The scripture further says that the Buddha has also spoken of himself as entering nirvāṇa and that all such statements are distinctions made through expedients. It also says that his extinction is not now actual, yet he proclaims that he will take extinction. When the conditions of a period of teaching and transformation in the past were exhausted, the Buddha proclaimed entry into extinction. Since the intermediate period had such proclamations of nirvāṇa, the Origin must have had nirvāṇa by the same principle. This establishes the subtlety of original nirvāṇa.

The scripture further says that in different places the Buddha speaks of himself with different names and greater or lesser ages. Age is lifespan, while greater and lesser are long and short and also include permanent and impermanent. Since this occurred in the intermediate period, the lifespan at the time of the Origin must likewise have been such. This establishes the subtlety of original lifespan.

The scripture further says that the Buddha again teaches the subtle and wondrous Dharma through expedients and can cause sentient beings to arouse joy; this is benefit in the intermediate period. It also says that when sentient beings hear the Buddha teach that the number of eons in his lifespan is remote like this, immeasurable and boundless asaṃkhyeyas of beings obtain great benefit; this is benefit in the Trace. Since the Trace and intermediate period both have benefit, the Origin must have had it by the same principle. This establishes the subtlety of original benefit. These ten bases are all clearly recorded in the scripture and are not human inventions.

Fifth Analytical Stage: Broadly Explaining the Ten Subtleties of the Origin

Without the Origin, there would be no basis for extending the Trace; if one can understand the Trace, one can know the Origin. For those who have not yet understood, further distinctions will now be made. The ultimate Dharma-body at the time of the Origin is subtle, wondrous, profound, and remote. If the Buddha had not personally taught it, even Maitreya would remain obscure and unknowing; how much more so bodhisattvas at lower stages, and how much more ordinary people. Even so, one cannot remain ignorant even of one’s parents’ ages; how then could one fail to know the Tathāgata’s merit? The following therefore makes an approximate investigation according to the intent of the scripture.

The Subtlety of Original Cause

The scripture speaks of the lifespan accomplished while the Buddha originally practiced the bodhisattva path. “Life” here is wisdom-life and reveals the subtlety of wisdom at the time of the Origin. In “originally practiced the path,” practice means advancing and tending toward, and reveals the subtlety of practice at the Origin. In “while on the bodhisattva path,” a bodhisattva is a person at a causal stage and reveals the subtlety of stages at the Origin. A single scriptural sentence thus establishes the three subtleties of wisdom, practice, and stages. Combined, they are the subtlety of cause at the time of the Origin, not a cause of the Trace.

Causes of the Trace are presented in many ways. One account says that in the past the Buddha was a potter who encountered a prior Śākyamuni Buddha and offered three things: grass for a seat, a burning lamp, and sugarcane syrup. No sooner had he voiced his vow than he received a prediction that the names of his future parents, disciples, and attendant would all be the same as those of the earlier Buddha. This was the arousing of the mind in the first asaṃkhyeya eon. The passage does not say that he severed delusive obstructions, so one knows that this is the aspect of causal practice for a Tripiṭaka buddha.

Another account says that in the past the Buddha was a brahmin youth who encountered Dīpaṃkara Buddha, offered and scattered five flowers, spread his hair over the mud, leapt into empty space, and attained patience with the nonarising of dharmas. The Buddha predicted that in the future he would be named Śākyamuni. The Large Prajñā also says that he received a prediction within the city Flower-Adornment, which has the same meaning. These accounts all mention severing delusion, so one knows that they present causal practice for a Shared-teaching buddha.

Another account says that in the past the Buddha was the brahmin Treasure-Ocean, who practiced great vigor at the place of the Buddha Jewel-Treasury in the land Śāntiraṇa and received flowers sent as offerings by buddhas of the ten directions. He was both the father of the Buddha Jewel-Treasury and the teacher of Amitābha, and his merit was called inconceivable. One therefore knows that this presents causal practice for Distinct- and Perfect-teaching buddhas.

For three reasons, all the causes just described are causes of the Trace. First, they are relatively near to the present. Second, the depths described differ. Third, all are brushed aside by the scripture. Every causal practice in the intermediate period, from after the original attainment of buddhahood until before the present life, is an expedient and therefore a cause of the Trace.

If one clings to a cause of the Trace as the original cause, one knows neither Trace nor Origin. It is like a person who does not recognize the moon in the sky and sees only its reflection in a pool. From the light, cassia tree, and round disk in the reflected moon, one can know the moon above by relying on the reflection below. The light represents the subtlety of wisdom, the cassia tree the subtlety of practice, and the disk the subtlety of stages. If one recognizes the three subtleties in the Trace and then brushes aside the Trace to reveal the Origin, one can know the subtlety of cause on the ground of the Origin, as if brushing away the reflection in the water and pointing to the sky. If a person keeps facing the basin, how could he fail to raise his head and look at the sky? How can someone so deaf, blind, and foolish discuss the path? If this is understood, the Origin of the appearances of the Trace is not the Origin, and the Trace extended from the Origin is not the Trace. Although Origin and Trace differ, they are the inconceivable one.

Someone asks: When the scripture speaks of the time the Buddha originally practiced the bodhisattva path, it should mean the time he obtained the true path at the first abode. The intermediate period should mean the grounds, where he increased the path and diminished birth-and-death. Today’s place of practice of quiescent extinction should be wondrous awakening. Since wondrous awakening reveals the Origin, what it points to should be the former first abode. Can this explanation stand?

The answer is that neither text nor meaning permits it. The scripture says that the Buddha completely practiced all path-Dharmas possessed by the buddhas and that he fully practiced all paths. Only when every causal practice is complete is there original cause. The first abode cannot be called complete in every respect and therefore is not the original cause indicated by the scripture. Furthermore, fruits obtained in the intermediate period are all brushed aside as provisional; how could a fruit obtained today at the place of quiescent extinction become real in turn? If even the fruit of the intermediate period is brushed aside, how could its cause be the real original cause? The proposed interpretation therefore cannot stand.

The Subtlety of Original Fruit

The scripture says that since the Buddha attained buddhahood it has been extremely remote. “I” reveals the track of true nature. “Buddha” means awakening and reveals the track of contemplative illumination. “Since” means coming by the path of reality to attain right awakening and thereby reveals the track of supporting accomplishment that initiates responsive function. The three tracks have been accomplished for a remote time; this is the subtlety of original fruit.

The original fruit was perfected long ago in the remote past, not first accomplished today within the Trace. Nor is there only one appearance of attaining buddhahood within the Trace. The first account says that the Buddha sat on a grass seat beneath the tree of the path and through thirty-four moments of mind simultaneously severed all delusions of views and thoughts. Awakening brilliantly, he knew all worldly and world-transcending dharmas and was therefore called Buddha. There is only this one Buddha, not buddhas of the ten directions; all buddhas of the past, present, and future are other buddhas, not his emanations. This is the appearance of the fruit of a Tripiṭaka buddha.

The second account says that beneath the tree of the path the Buddha used heavenly robes as his seat and attained buddhahood by severing residual habits through wisdom corresponding in one thought. The Large Prajñā says that during the shared prajñā, a thousand buddhas appeared in the ten directions, and all those who posed questions about prajñā were named Subhūti and Śakra Devānām Indra. These too were other buddhas, not his emanations. This is the appearance of attaining the fruit for a Shared-teaching buddha.

The third account says that at the place of practice of quiescent extinction the Buddha used a seven-jeweled flower as his seat, with his body proportioned to the flower dais. On each of a thousand petals was one bodhisattva and again a hundred koṭis of bodhisattvas, making a thousand hundred koṭis of bodhisattvas in all. White-tuft radiance and emanated-body radiance were released throughout the ten directions. White-tuft radiance entered the crowns of the bodhisattvas on the flower dais, while emanated-body radiance entered the crowns of the bodhisattvas on the petals. This was called receiving the rank of Dharma king; they exhausted the bottom of all buddha-dharmas and attained buddhahood. The one on the flower dais was called the recompense-buddha, those on the petals response-buddhas. Recompense and response relate to one another but are not mutually identical. This is the appearance of attaining the fruit for a Distinct-teaching buddha.

The fourth account says that at the place of practice empty space is the seat: when one attains, all attain. Vairocana pervades every place, and the attainments of Rocana and Śākyamuni likewise pervade every place. The three buddhas are complete without the slightest deficiency; they are mutually identical and neither one nor different. In the Lotus, each of the eight directions contains four hundred myriads of koṭis of nayutas of lands, and every Śākyamuni placed among them is Vairocana. The Contemplation of Samantabhadra says that Śākyamuni is named Vairocana. This is the appearance of attaining the fruit for a Perfect-teaching buddha.

For three reasons, all these fruits are fruits of the Trace. First, they are attained only in the present life. Second, the depths described differ. Third, all are brushed aside as expedients of the intermediate period. If they were original fruits, how could they be attained only today? The original fruit should be one fruit that is all fruits; how could it have differences of before and after? Before the present life but after the original attainment of buddhahood, the Buddha practiced causes, obtained fruits, proclaimed birth, and proclaimed extinction hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of times. All belong to the intermediate period and are brushed aside as expedients. How could today’s attainment of buddhahood beneath the king of trees at the place of practice of quiescent extinction not be the Trace?

If one clings to a fruit of the Trace as the original fruit, one knows neither Trace nor Origin. Extending the Trace from the Origin is like the moon appearing in water; brushing aside the Trace to reveal the Origin is like brushing aside the moon’s reflection and pointing to the moon in the sky. One should brush aside the fruit first attained today, know that all such fruits are fruits of the Trace, and then point to the fruit attained in the remote past, knowing that only it is the original fruit. With this understanding, doubts about the fruits of the intermediate period suddenly disappear and faith in the remote past becomes clear. Although Origin and Trace differ, they are the inconceivable one.

The Subtlety of Original Land

The scripture says that since attaining buddhahood, the Buddha has constantly taught the Dharma and transformed beings in this Sahā world and has guided and benefited sentient beings elsewhere. Sahā is the land of common residence at the time of the Origin; elsewhere means the other three lands at the time of the Origin. This points to the lands inhabited by the true body and response-bodies at the time of the Origin, not lands within the Trace.

There is likewise more than one account of lands in the Trace. Some say that the world encompassing three thousand hundred koṭis of suns and moons is the defiled land of common residence. Some say that in the west is a land named Unsurpassed whose adornments are all like Sukhāvatī; this is the pure land of common residence. Some say that the Lotus-Treasury Ocean in the Flower-King World is the land of true recompense. Some say that the place where the Buddha abides is named eternally quiescent light; this is the ultimate land.

The principle of quiescent light is universally pervasive like a mirror or a vessel; the lands differ like distinct images in the mirror or different portions of rice in the vessel. Sentient beings are separated by their individual karmic powers and therefore experience and see different lands. The Vimalakīrti says that the buddha-land is originally pure, but sentient beings cannot see it. This describes difference in what sentient beings experience and perceive, not in the buddha-land itself.

From another perspective, all three realms today belong to the Buddha. Whether lands are pure or defiled, their disciplining and embracing are entirely established by the Buddha for sentient beings. It is like people dwelling on land that does not thereby belong to them, or like a father who constructs a house that remains after he departs. The Tathāgata is the same: he acquires a buddha-land for sentient beings and manifests extinction when teaching and transformation are complete. Though the Buddha departs, the land remains. From this perspective, it is the Buddha’s land and does not lie with sentient beings.

Again, when the lands are purified three times in the scripture, some see the defiled land of common residence transformed into the pure land of common residence. Some see the pure land of expedient remainder, as when the “Lifespan” chapter says that those with profound faith and understanding see the Buddha constantly on Mount Gṛdhrakūṭa together with great bodhisattvas and the Saṅgha of śrāvakas. Some see the pure land of true recompense, as when they see the Sahā land made entirely of dark-blue beryl and populated only by bodhisattvas. Others see quiescent light. Through the power of the Lotus samādhi, sentient beings see differently.

For three reasons, all these lands are lands of the Trace. First, they are places inhabited by today’s Buddha. Second, they were established through earlier and later cultivation. Third, they are brushed aside by the scripture as belonging to the intermediate period. If a land were original, it would not be the land in which today’s Buddha abides; what today’s Buddha inhabits is a land of the Trace. If a land were original, it should be one land that is all lands, without being established through earlier and later cultivation or differing in depth. Everything before today’s land and after the land at the time of the Origin is called intermediate; all of the intermediate is expedient, so how could today’s land not be Trace? The Trace is extended from the Origin; if one clings to the Trace as Origin, one knows neither Trace nor Origin. Now the Trace is brushed aside and the Origin pointed out: only the four lands inhabited at the time of the Origin are the subtlety of original land. Although Origin and Trace are distinguished, the principle that is neither Trace nor Origin remains the inconceivable one.

The Subtlety of Original Stimulus and Response

The scripture says that if sentient beings come before the Buddha, he observes with the Buddha-eye whether their faculties of faith and the rest are sharp or dull. Their coming is the stimulus that strikes the Dharma-body; the Buddha-eye’s observation is compassion going forth in response. The faculties being sharp or dull means that sentient beings of the ten Dharma realms differ in hidden or manifest, longing or aversion. This refers to stimulus and response arising from the twenty-five samādhis realized at the time of the Origin, not stimulus and response in the Trace.

Response and transformation in the Trace have several forms. The first account says that three times each day the Buddha enters concentration and observes capacities that can be delivered. This is the Tripiṭaka buddha illuminating capacities in the nine Dharma realms within the defiled land of delimited birth-and-death and responding through analytical emptiness. The second says that the conventional is itself true; without emerging from or entering concentration, the Buddha can know spontaneously. This is the Shared-teaching buddha illuminating capacities in the nine Dharma realms within the pure land of delimited birth-and-death and responding through embodied emptiness. The third says that the Buddha employs the king samādhi to illuminate the capacities of the ten Dharma realms in distinct sequence. This is the Distinct-teaching buddha illuminating the land of expedient remainder and responding sequentially. The fourth says that the king samādhi simultaneously illuminates capacities in the ten Dharma realms. This is the Perfect-teaching buddha illuminating capacities in the land of quiescent light of the ten Dharma realms and responding perfectly.

For three reasons, these forms of stimulus and response are Trace rather than Origin. They are first accomplished today, each has earlier cultivation and later study and a different depth, and all are brushed aside by the scripture as expedients. Partial and perfect became complete only beneath the tree at the place of quiescence, so this is known to be Trace. Earlier and later cultivation with differences in depth show that it is provisional. Since everything from the intermediate period onward is brushed aside as expedient, how could it not be Trace? Since the Trace issues from the Origin, it cannot be grasped as Origin. One should relinquish the Trace, point to the Origin, and know that the principle in which Origin and Trace are mutually identical is the inconceivable one.

Four statements can be made. Original stimulus can be coarse and stimulus in the Trace wondrous; original stimulus can be wondrous and stimulus in the Trace coarse; both can be wondrous; or both can be coarse. The Buddha’s response should be treated in the same four ways. Again, original stimulus can be broad and stimulus in the Trace narrow; stimulus in the Trace can be broad and original stimulus narrow; both can be narrow; or both can be broad. The Buddha’s response should again be treated in the same four ways. Yet this Origin section distinguishes Origin and Trace only according to today and the past, not according to coarse and wondrous or broad and narrow.

The Subtlety of Original Supernormal Power

The scripture says that the Tathāgata possesses the power of secret supernormal penetration and that the Buddha sometimes manifests his own body and another’s body, his own affairs and another’s affairs. Manifesting his own body and affairs is perfect supernormal power; manifesting another’s body and affairs is partial supernormal power. Calling it secret reveals its wondrousness. Whether partial or perfect, it is wondrous as supernormal activity. What is indicated here is supernormal power at the time of the Origin, not supernormal power in the Trace.

Supernormal power in the Trace has several forms. The first cultivates fourteen transformations based on the eight liberations and spheres of mastery and obtains the six supernormal powers, surpassing non-Buddhists and excelling the two vehicles; this is the supernormal power of a Tripiṭaka buddha. The second obtains the six powers through uncontaminated wisdom that embodies dharmas, surpassing the powers obtained through the eight liberations; this is the power of a Shared-teaching buddha. The third gathers the preceding six powers into five and then, based on the Middle Way, arouses uncontaminated supernormal penetration; this again forms six and is the supernormal power of a Distinct-teaching buddha. The fourth possesses the six powers and every transformation through the dhyāna of morally indeterminate transformation upon transformation of the Middle Way. Without emerging from the concentration of extinction, the Buddha can manifest every deportment; speech and silence do not obstruct one another, and movement and stillness are nondual. The six auspicious signs and purification of lands in the present scripture also belong to the supernormal power of a Perfect-teaching buddha.

The same three meanings—newly obtained, recently cultivated, and brushed aside—show that these powers are Trace, not Origin. Their four statements are the same as in the section on stimulus and response. When the Trace is extended from the Origin, the Trace is not the Origin; when the Trace is brushed aside to reveal the Origin, one should relinquish the Trace, point to the Origin, and know that Origin and Trace are the inconceivable one.

The Subtlety of Original Teaching of the Dharma

The scripture says that these bodhisattvas were all transformed by the Buddha, who caused them to arouse the mind of the great path and now all abide in nonretrogression. Saying that they were transformed by the Buddha indicates that he taught them the Dharma. Saying that he caused them to arouse the mind of the great path distinguishes this from a Lesser Vehicle teaching. It refers to teaching the Dharma at the time of the Origin, not teaching in the Trace.

Teaching the Dharma in the Trace has many forms. The Nirvāṇa Sūtra expressly says that the first and last of the five flavors issue from the cow; by inference, the middle three must likewise issue from it. An ordinary calf eats only ordinary grass and can produce only milk. Because it has not eaten the grasses of the five levels of patience, it cannot produce the other four flavors. A good and well-trained calf does not eat grasses growing too high or in places too wet, but suitable food such as wine lees and wheat fodder. Milk, curds, raw ghee, refined ghee, and clarified essence are thus fully present in the cow and only await feeding and milking before issuing according to the milking.

When milked after eating ordinary grass, the cow produces milk. After eating the grass of lower patience, it produces curds; after the grass of middle patience, raw ghee; after upper patience, refined ghee; and after highest patience, clarified essence. The cow’s producing the five flavors in sequence represents the gradual Dharma. Its producing clarified essence directly represents the sudden Dharma. Its producing three flavors represents the indeterminate Dharma.

The Buddha is the same. Partial and perfect Dharmas are completely present in the Buddha’s mind and only await sentient beings’ capacities striking before the teaching differs. When a capacity for wholesome destinations strikes, he teaches the Dharma-wheel for humans and gods. When a capacity for analyzing dharmas strikes, he teaches the Dharma-wheel of the two vehicles. When a capacity for embodying dharmas strikes, he teaches the Dharma-wheel of skillful crossing. When a capacity for successive differentiation strikes, he teaches the sequential Dharma-wheel. When a capacity for the perfect and sudden strikes, he teaches the Dharma-wheel of nonfabrication.

The flavor produced also differs according to how capacities strike simultaneously. When two capacities strike, the fourth and fifth flavors are produced. When one capacity strikes, only the second flavor is produced. When four capacities strike, four flavors are produced, excluding the first. When three capacities strike, three flavors are produced, excluding the first and second. When one capacity strikes, only the fifth flavor is produced, excluding the other four.

Consider also what four kinds of buddha attain at the place of practice. The Dharma attained there by a Tripiṭaka buddha is like milk already in the cow; on rising from the place of practice he teaches the Dharma-wheel of milk. The Dharma attained there by a Shared-teaching buddha is like curds already in the cow; on rising he teaches the Dharma-wheel of curds. The Dharma attained there by a Distinct-teaching buddha is like all five flavors already in the cow; on rising he teaches the Dharma-wheels of the five flavors in sequence. The Dharma attained there by a Perfect-teaching buddha is like clarified essence already in the cow; on rising he immediately teaches the Dharma-wheel of clarified essence.

Someone asks: The “Great Scripture” says that after eating milk-gruel one needs no other food. Should this not be the Dharma-wheel of the milk flavor? The answer is that milk has many kinds. Milk from a coarse and inferior cow can cause harm; milk from a good calf is the finest milk.

The questioner asks again: If there are many kinds of milk, are there not also several kinds of clarified essence? The answer is that the scripture calls the attainment of arhats and pratyekabuddhas clarified essence, showing that clarified essence can also be superior or inferior. Many meanings are contained here and should be considered carefully.

By applying the same three meanings upward, all the various teachings just described are Trace, not Origin. They were first perfected and first taught today, while what was perfected and taught in the intermediate period is itself entirely brushed aside as expedient. How much more must what was perfected and taught today be Trace? If one clings to the appearances of the Trace, both meanings—Trace and Origin—are lost together. If one brushes aside those appearances, both meanings become clear together. What is neither Trace nor Origin is the inconceivable one.

The matter may also be distinguished from another angle. What was already taught can be called Trace and what is taught now Origin; what was already taught can be Origin and what is taught now Trace; both can be Trace; or both can be Origin. Four statements can likewise be made concerning real Origin and provisional Trace, and further four statements through substance and function and through phenomena and principle.

At this point the Fahua Xuanyi passes from the first half of fascicle seven to its second half. The attribution remains “taught by the Great Master Zhiyi of Tiantai.” Although the fascicle changes, the thread of the ten subtleties of the Origin continues to unfold.

The Subtlety of Original Retinues

The scripture says that these bodhisattvas abide in empty space below. They are all children of the Buddha, and the Buddha is their father. In “below,” below means the bottom limit of the Dharma. The Large Prajñā has the samādhi of the bottom limit of all dharmas. The Explanatory Treatise says that on the great path of wisdom’s perfection, only the Buddha can exhaust the bottom limit. One should thus know that these bodhisattvas are close to the fruit of buddhahood and have brought wisdom’s perfection to its bottom limit.

“Empty space” is the quiescent light of the empty space of Dharma-nature. From the empty space of quiescent light at the time of the Origin, they appear in the empty space of quiescent light today. The assembly in today’s empty space of quiescent light does not recognize the retinues from the Origin, which is why Maitreya says that although he has traveled through many lands, he does not recognize a single one of them. The bodhisattvas as numerous as the dust motes of a thousand worlds who well up from the earth are all response-born retinues from the Origin.

The other three kinds are not separately mentioned because the time is extremely remote and provisional relations have become real relations, so only one is revealed rather than all three. It can also be understood that once one kind is presented, the other three can be known by the same principle.

When the Trace is extended from the Origin, the Buddha also has four kinds of retinue at his first attainment within the Trace: karma-born, vow-born, supernormal-power-born, and response-born. Those transformed in the intermediate period likewise form four kinds. Mañjuśrī, Perceiver of the World's Sounds (Guanshiyin/Avalokiteśvara), Devadatta, and others are at times called the Buddha’s teachers and at times disciples. Those who are confused do not understand the Origin–Trace relations involved. If the entire intermediate period is brushed aside as Trace, both Origin and Trace can be understood; if one clings to the Trace and doubts the Origin, both are lost.

Someone asks: Comparing Trace and Origin, the retinues today as numerous as the dust motes of a thousand worlds are fewer, while the retinues increasing the path since the remote past are more numerous. Do the Dharma-bodies of Origin and Trace therefore differ in depth? The answer is that the Buddha’s Dharma-body has long been complete, with neither increase nor decrease. The distinction here concerns only breadth and narrowness of the conditions of teaching and transformation.

The questioner asks again: If this is so, bodhisattvas of the first and second abodes also differ in the amount of their conditions for teaching and transformation. Should their Dharma-bodies likewise have no differences of depth? The answer is that bodhisattva stages have not yet been exhausted and must be judged as deep or shallow according to each bodhisattva’s actual realization. The Buddha-stage is complete and only breadth or narrowness of provisional transformation is discussed; four statements may be made.

The questioner asks again: When the subtleties of cause, fruit, and the rest are taught, the Buddha of the Origin is pointed out through the Buddha of the Trace. Why, when retinues are taught, are persons from the Origin summoned into the Trace? The answer is that Dharmas such as cause and fruit are subtle and hard to understand, so the remote Origin is pointed out through appearances of the Trace before one’s eyes. Retinues are persons, and it is easier to summon persons as witnesses. One may also bring persons of the Origin to reveal persons in the Trace or use Dharmas in the Trace to reveal Dharmas at the Origin; the two mutually disclose one another.

The Subtlety of Original Nirvāṇa

The scripture further says that the Buddha has spoken of himself as entering nirvāṇa; it also says that extinction is not actual, yet he proclaims that he will take extinction. That extinction is not actual reveals original quiescence in permanence; proclaiming extinction serves to discipline sentient beings. These are all nirvāṇa at the time of the Origin, not nirvāṇa in the Trace.

Nirvāṇa in the Trace has several aspects. The “Great Scripture” says that the assembly summoned by sound and radiance extended from the first disciples through vipers and scorpions. The bodhisattva Immeasurable Body, though still in the position of a disciple, already had an immeasurable body. How could his great teacher truly have needed to recline with pain in his back? It was only the birth-body manifesting illness and entry into extinction. The Dharma-body has no illness, remains constantly, and does not change.

The first kind takes emptiness reached through analyzing dharmas: when the cause is extinguished, the fruit disappears, and nirvāṇa with remainder and without remainder are taught. The second takes emptiness reached through embodying dharmas and likewise uses extinction of the cause and disappearance of the fruit to teach nirvāṇa with and without remainder.

The appearance of extinction in the Trace of the birth-body is described in an Āgama. This was a body born from parents through karma concluded in the past. The Buddha abandoned his land and royal position, practiced austerities for six years, and severed the bonds through thirty-four moments of mind to attain the path. At eighty-two, in the body of an old bhikṣu, he went to Cunda’s dwelling, carried his bowl to seek food, ate sandalwood-tree-ear soup, and taught the Dharma after eating. The lifespan of his recompense was exhausted at midnight; he entered nirvāṇa without remainder, was cremated by fire, and relics were collected. This is the appearance of nirvāṇa for a Tripiṭaka buddha.

According to the Explanatory Treatise, bodhisattvas on the sixth ground have exhausted delusions of views and thoughts. From the seventh ground onward, vows support residual habits as they receive a body in birth-and-death, until the ascent and descent immediately preceding buddhahood; then wisdom corresponding in one thought severs those habits and buddhahood is attained. Once all sentient beings who can be delivered have been delivered and the conditions of teaching and transformation are exhausted, the manifested body ceases and enters nirvāṇa without remainder. This is the appearance of nirvāṇa for a Shared-teaching buddha.

According to the masters of the Dilun school, conditioned cultivation reveals true nature; cultivating awakening perfects the virtues of the fruit and accomplishes great nirvāṇa, also called the nirvāṇa of expedient purity. The “Great Scripture” says that through extinguishing this body of form one obtains permanent form, and that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are likewise. These are called liberation of form, liberation of feeling, liberation of perception, liberation of formations, and liberation of consciousness. When the two causes of delimited and transformational birth-and-death are exhausted, permanent nirvāṇa with remainder is obtained; when the recompense-bodies of the five aggregates in the two places are exhausted, permanent nirvāṇa without remainder is obtained. This differs from the first two and is the appearance of nirvāṇa for a Distinct-teaching buddha.

The “Great Scripture” further says that great parinirvāṇa is permanent and unchanging, yet can establish various manifestations to discipline sentient beings, as broadly taught in the Śūraṃgama. This is called great nirvāṇa and possesses permanence, bliss, self, and purity. It differs from the first three and is the appearance of perfect nirvāṇa.

The scripture says that in today’s assembly innumerable beings each see differently. Some see the Tathāgata enter nirvāṇa. Some see him remain in the world for one eon or less than one eon. Some see him remain for immeasurable eons. Some see a sixteen-foot body; some a small body or a great body. Some see the recompense-body seated in the Lotus-Treasury World-Ocean teaching the Dharma-gateway of the mind-ground to hundreds of thousands of koṭis of Śākyamuni Buddhas. Some see the Dharma-body like empty space, without distinctions, signs, or obstruction, pervading like the empty space of the Dharma realm. Some see the śāla grove as nothing but soil, sand, grasses, trees, and stone walls. Some see it purified and adorned with gold, silver, and seven jewels. Some see it as a place visited by the buddhas of the past, present, and future. Some see it as the inconceivable real Dharma-substance of the buddhas’ realm. This shows that principal recompense in the Buddha-body and dependent recompense in the land each have four aspects, which are the four aspects of nirvāṇa just described.

The “Great Scripture” and the present scripture have the same meaning. The “Great Scripture” takes permanence as its purport; Kāśyapa’s first question concerns long life, and the Buddha’s answers everywhere reveal future permanence while saying little about the lifespan from a prior attainment, because the Lotus had already taught it. Although that scripture speaks of the lifespan from prior attainment in only one or two places, it cannot therefore be judged to teach that the Buddha attained only recently and has a short lifespan. The present scripture directly clarifies disclosing the Trace to reveal the Origin and takes immeasurable lifespan as its purport, saying little about future permanence; although it mentions that permanence briefly in only one or two places, it cannot therefore be judged impermanent. The two scriptures each present one side. Those of sharp faculties know that if the Buddha was originally permanent, he will also be permanent in the future; understanding future long life, they also understand original long life. The two scriptures therefore have the same meaning.

The present scripture also repeatedly manifests birth and entry into extinction. Birth is not actual birth, and extinction is not actual extinction; precisely this reveals permanence. The twenty thousand Buddhas Sun-Moon-Lamp Radiance and Kāśyapa Buddha did not teach a separate Nirvāṇa Sūtra. They clarified original and future permanence within the Lotus Sutra alone, making the meaning of permanence in the Lotus Sutra still clearer.

For three reasons, all the nirvāṇas just described are Trace rather than Origin: extinction is first manifested today; the Buddha can appear again after extinction; and nirvāṇas manifested in the intermediate period are all brushed aside. If every nirvāṇa in the Trace is extended from the Origin, how could the Trace be grasped as Origin? That would mean recognizing neither Trace nor Origin. When the Trace is brushed aside to reveal the Origin, neither meaning is confused. What is neither Trace nor Origin remains the inconceivable one.

The Subtlety of Original Lifespan

Under original cause above, wisdom was taken as life. This wisdom-life is neither long nor short. Precisely because wisdom-life is neither long nor short, it can be manifested as long or short; the present section directly concerns long and short lifespans.

The scripture says in place after place that the Buddha speaks of himself with different names and greater or lesser ages. Age is lifespan; greater and lesser are long and short. When the scripture speaks of different ages throughout the intermediate period, it uses appearances of the Trace to point from afar toward the Origin.

Lifespans in the Trace are not the same. The body of a Tripiṭaka buddha is born from parents; at eighty-two his lifespan ends, his body turns to ash, his wisdom is extinguished, and he is never born again. The body of a Shared-teaching buddha is produced by vows; once the conditions of teaching and transformation are exhausted, he too returns to ashen extinction and is not born again after extinction. The lifespans of these two buddhas extend only as far as karmic power or conditions of teaching and transformation. They do not have wisdom-life that is neither long nor short and therefore cannot spontaneously manifest long or short lifespan or greater or lesser age.

When the Distinct-teaching buddha enters the grounds and breaks ignorance, he obtains the Tathāgata’s one body and immeasurable bodies. The one body abides serenely; through the immeasurable bodies he becomes a buddha in a hundred Dharma realms and also manifests bodies in the other nine realms. His age can therefore be said to be greater or lesser. Greater is the permanent lifespan of the Great Vehicle, lesser the impermanent lifespan of the Lesser Vehicle. Perfect-teaching bodhisattvas are the same when they enter the abodes. Since bodhisattvas within the causal stages can already be neither permanent nor impermanent and yet manifest permanent or impermanent, greater or lesser lifespans, how much more so the final mind, and how much more wondrous awakening.

Reasoning from the three meanings, all these lifespans are lifespans of cause and fruit within the Trace. They are entirely extended as Trace from the perfection of cause and fruit on the ground of the Origin. If even the Trace is like this, how much more the Origin. The scripture says that the lifespan accomplished while the Buddha originally practiced the bodhisattva path has even now not been exhausted; this indicates original cause. Since the lifespan at the causal stage has not been exhausted, how much more the lifespan of the original fruit. If one clings to the Trace, one does not know the Origin. Now that the Trace is brushed aside, one simultaneously recognizes the Origin and the inconceivable one.

The Subtlety of Original Benefit

The scripture says that the Buddha causes sentient beings all to obtain joy. Joy is the mark of benefit. In the Trace, the common ten grounds of the three vehicles—that is, the ten grounds traversed in common by the three vehicles—and the separate ten grounds have such benefits as wondrousness according to stage and wondrousness of entering a stage when opening the provisional to reveal the real. Even hearing the Buddha’s lifespan, increasing the power of the path, and diminishing birth-and-death are all benefits within the Trace. Benefits obtained from every provisional and real teaching in the intermediate period likewise belong to benefits of the Trace. When the Origin is inferred by looking from the Trace, the time of the Origin must also have benefits from partial and perfect Dharmas. All the bodhisattvas below abide in empty space, which indicates that all dwell in quiescent light; this is original benefit. Thus the first Origin is taken as Origin and various Traces are extended from it, after which the Origin is known through the Traces. The items need not be recorded at length here.

Sixth Analytical Stage: Analysis through the Three Times

The scripture speaks of the Tathāgata’s power of sovereign supernormal penetration, his power of great might and valor, and his power of the lion’s vigorous advance. This passage concerns benefiting sentient beings of the past, present, and future.

The provisional and real Dharmas first realized in the past are called the Origin. Only after realizing the Origin did the Buddha teach and transform others through expedients. Whether opening the three to reveal the one or disclosing the Trace to reveal the Origin, the first is still designated as Origin. The intermediate manifestations and disclosures of the Trace to reveal the Origin also designate the first as Origin. Today’s disclosure of the Trace to reveal the Origin designates the first as Origin. A future disclosure of the Origin to reveal the Trace likewise designates the first as Origin. Although the three times differ, the one Origin, Vairocana, does not differ, just as hundreds of thousands of branches and leaves all converge on a single root.

Someone asks: All the immeasurable buddhas now visible are emanations of Śākyamuni. Are there ultimately other buddhas? Do other buddhas each have emanations? The answer is that the Contemplation of Samantabhadra says that in the east is a buddha named Excellent Virtue, and that Excellent Virtue Buddha also has emanated buddhas. One thereby knows that there are other buddhas and that each has emanations. The “Supernormal Powers” chapter further says that the two sounds of snapping fingers and clearing throats reached buddha-worlds throughout the ten directions. The four assemblies in those lands offered from afar; the scattered objects came from the ten directions like heaps of snow and covered the buddhas in this place. This also shows that there are other buddhas and that each has emanations.

The questioner asks again: If the buddhas of the three times all have emanations, why is it said that the Tathāgata Prabhūtaratna’s whole body did not disperse and was as if he had entered meditation? If his whole body did not disperse, why is it also said that he traveled through the ten directions to attest the Lotus Sutra? How can these two meanings be reconciled?

The answer is that when explaining recollection of the Buddha, the Explanatory Treatise says that because no one requested Prabhūtaratna Buddha to teach the Dharma, he entered nirvāṇa; later he manifested a buddha-body and a seven-jeweled stūpa to attest the Lotus Sutra. According to the treatise, this was the manifestation of a whole body, not the absence of emanations.

The Nanyue master further said: If Prabhūtaratna Buddha was wholly incapable of teaching the Dharma, how could he have told the four assemblies to erect a great stūpa after his extinction? Clearly he did not refrain from all Dharma teaching; he must only have refrained from teaching the Lotus. He therefore made the great vow not to divide the bones of his birth-body into relics, but to keep his whole body undispersed and appear to attest the perfect scripture. Being as if in meditation expresses non-extinction; appearing to attest the scripture of permanence expresses non-partiality. Because he is neither partial nor extinguished, the meaning of perfect permanence is revealed. His mouth proclaims the great Dharma true and pure: true indicates permanence. Only the virtues true and pure are briefly presented here, but the virtues self and bliss can also be known. People of dull faculties read the words and still cannot perceive this for themselves.

The questioner asks again: If buddhas of the three times can all reveal the Origin, how does the first buddha to attain true buddhahood reveal the Origin? The answer is that not every buddha must reveal the Origin. First consider the side on which it can be revealed. The first wondrous awakening can point to the first abode as Origin; if the first abode receives empowerment and manifests wondrous awakening, it can likewise point to the first abode as Origin. Before the first abode, there is no earlier stage to designate vertically, but horizontally there are still substance and function, and substance can be designated as Origin. Because the Buddha had also made vows, he could teach that his lifespan was remote, as the scripture clarifies.

It can also be explained this way: although the first buddha had no remote and recent, provisional and real, or other Origin–Trace relations of remoteness and proximity to reveal, he could still reveal Origin and Trace through substance and function, teaching and practice, principle and teaching, or phenomena and principle. From the side on which the Origin could not be revealed, when the first buddha had just attained buddhahood he had only then obtained the Origin. Extension of the Trace from the Origin had not yet been discussed, so there was no remote appearance of Trace to disclose and no remote event of Origin to reveal.

For a buddha who had attained in the remote past, the east could be used as a simile, as with Śākyamuni. If the attainment were even more remote, the four directions could be used; if still more remote, the ten directions. If it were more recent, the number of eastern worlds in the simile could be reduced. If there were no remoteness at all, there would be no simile to make.

The questioner asks again: If this is truly the first attainment and no event of the remote Origin can be revealed, why does the scripture say that this is the Buddha’s expedient and that the other buddhas are likewise? The answer is that although there is no long-lasting Origin, if an expedient is needed, the Buddha has wisdom that lengthens and shortens eons and can expand seven days into immeasurable eons.

The questioner asks again: If buddhas include those who attained remotely and those who first attain, and if some disclose the Trace while others do not, should there also be cases of opening the three to reveal the one and cases of neither opening the three nor revealing the one? The answer is that where bodhisattvas and śrāvakas together compose the Saṅgha, there is opening the three to reveal the one. Where the Saṅgha consists purely of bodhisattvas, why would such opening and revelation be needed?

The questioner asks again: If the three are not opened to reveal the one, how should the chapter on the five buddhas be explained? The answer is that the five buddhas are likewise described in this way only when śrāvakas and bodhisattvas compose the Saṅgha together and the buddhas appear in an evil world of five turbidities. If a buddha appears in a pure land, the situation differs.

The questioner asks again: Breaking the ten coarse and revealing the ten wondrous exhausts the delusion of ignorance and reveals the one real principle. Now the wondrous within the Trace is again broken as coarse and the Origin taken as wondrous. What delusion is ultimately broken, and what principle revealed? The answer is that ignorance has extremely many layers and the ocean of the true mark is immeasurably deep and broad. Breaking and revelation can therefore occur repeatedly without fault.

The questioner asks again: If so, the wondrous is being used to break the wondrous, and the wondrous that is broken becomes coarse. By the same reasoning, coarse should also be used to break coarse, and the coarse that is broken should become wondrous. Should the delusions of the four abodes that are broken also be wondrous? The answer is that according to the sudden meaning, the delusions of the four abodes are themselves immediately wondrous; how much more could the wisdom that breaks them fail to be wondrous?

The questioner asks again: If so, there is only the sudden meaning and there should be no gradual meaning. The answer is that when gradual and sudden are distinguished, both what breaks and what is broken in the gradual Dharma are coarse, while both what breaks and what is broken in the sudden Dharma are wondrous.

The questioner asks again: The intermediate period has partial and perfect, provisional and real, yet all are called provisional. By the same principle, should all not also be called partial? The answer is that in a general sense they could be, but not in a differentiated sense. Partial and perfect are judged according to the Dharma taught. The Dharma’s character is fixed, so partial is not perfect and perfect is not partial. Provisional and real are judged according to teaching. Every establishment within the Trace is provisionally posited, so all may be called provisional from the perspective of provisional establishment.

The questioner asks again: If there are wondrousness carrying the coarse and wondrousness not carrying the coarse, should there not also be coarseness carrying the wondrous and coarseness not carrying the wondrous? The answer is that four statements may be made. Wondrousness carrying the coarse is the Distinct Teaching. Wondrousness not carrying the coarse is the Perfect Teaching. Coarseness carrying the wondrous is the Shared Teaching. Coarseness not carrying the wondrous is the Tripiṭaka Teaching.

Another four statements can be made. Wondrousness carrying the coarse is like the Shared Teaching. Wondrousness not carrying the coarse is like the Perfect Teaching. Both carrying and not carrying the coarse is like the Distinct Teaching. Neither carrying nor not carrying the coarse is like the Perfect Teaching drawing in the Distinct Teaching, or the Perfect and Distinct Teachings drawing in the Shared Teaching.

Four statements can further be made according to the five flavors. Coarse without carrying the wondrous is like curds. Wondrous without carrying the coarse is like clarified essence. Both carrying and not carrying the coarse is like raw and refined ghee. Neither carrying nor not carrying the coarse is like milk.

The questioner asks again: Since the two kinds of coarse differ, why are both suddenly called coarse? The answer is that phenomenal aspects are shallow or deep and are therefore divided into two kinds; because neither accords with wondrous principle, both are called coarse.

The questioner asks again: Should there also be real carrying expedients and real not carrying expedients? The answer is that this can be known from the foregoing model. The questioner asks again: Should there also be one carrying two and one not carrying two? The answer is again that this can be known from the foregoing model.

In a general discussion, Origin and Trace are simply provisional and real. To distinguish higher and lower, Origin and Trace should be used. To distinguish true and false horizontally, provisional and real should be used. Origin and Trace are discussed according to body and stage; provisional and real according to wisdom and teaching.

The questioner asks again: To which of the six levels of Origin and Trace do the ten subtleties on the ground of the Origin belong? The answer is that they do not belong only to the past and today, nor only to the intermediate period, but discuss the ten subtleties together through relations such as substance and function, teaching and practice, and principle and teaching.

Seventh Analytical Stage: Judging Coarse and Wondrous

When the ten coarse are realized within the Trace, the ten coarse are called coarse and the ten subtleties wondrous. Before the ten coarse are opened and revealed, they remain coarse; after opening and revelation, the ten coarse become wondrous, as explained in detail above. Within the Trace, whether it is relational wondrousness established in relation to the coarse or wondrousness accomplished by opening the coarse, its wondrous principle does not differ from original wondrousness. Yet because it is obtained only today, new attainment is called coarse. In the Origin, whether coarse, wondrous, or wondrousness accomplished by opening the coarse, its wondrous principle does not differ from wondrousness in the Trace. Yet because it was accomplished earlier, prior attainment is called wondrous.

Phenomena and principle within the Trace are both newly attained and are therefore called coarse; phenomena and principle within the Origin were both attained earlier and are therefore called wondrous. Relations between principle and teaching, teaching and practice, substance and function, provisional and real within the Trace are judged in the same way.

Before the Trace is disclosed to reveal the Origin, one can understand only coarse and wondrous in the phenomena and principle of the Trace and can never understand the coarse phenomenal aspects of the Origin, still less its wondrous substance of principle. Even Maitreya cannot penetrate it, much less anyone else. If phenomena and principle in the Trace are disclosed, phenomena and principle in the Origin are revealed; one knows that only because there are phenomena and principle in the Origin can phenomena and principle in the Trace be extended. Because the Trace comes from the Origin, the Origin is wondrous and the Trace coarse. Since there is a distinction between Origin and Trace, coarse and wondrous are taught. Wondrous principle itself, however, is neither Trace nor Origin, but the inconceivable one. Relations of principle and teaching, teaching and practice, substance and function, provisional and real, past and today can all be understood in the same way.

Eighth Analytical Stage: Clarifying Provisional and Real

Wisdom illuminating the ten coarse objects within the Trace is called provisional; wisdom illuminating the ten wondrous objects within the Trace is called real. Even through the three times of the intermediate period, the ten coarse objects illuminated are called provisional and the ten wondrous objects illuminated real. Yet provisional and real alike all belong to the Trace; because they are Trace, both are called provisional in a general sense.

Intermediate stages like these are immeasurable and boundless and cannot be expressed. Every one has provisional and real. Other scriptures do not even teach one instance of the provisional in the intermediate period, much less one instance of the real; they do not teach even one instance of intermediate provisional and real, much less immeasurable instances; they do not teach even intermediate provisional and real, much less provisional and real on the ground of the Origin. All provisional and real throughout the intermediate period are called provisional, while what illuminated the ten coarse and ten wondrous at the first time of the Origin is entirely called real.

The provisional of the Trace and real of the Origin are equally inconceivable; inconceivability is Dharma-nature. The principle of Dharma-nature is neither ancient nor present, neither Origin nor Trace, neither provisional nor real. Only on the basis of Dharma-nature are Origin, Trace, provisional, real, coarse, and wondrous established. Worldly words include past, future, and present, but this does not mean that awakening itself truly migrates through the three times.

Provisional and real are further distinguished as practice for oneself, transformation of others, and practice for oneself together with transformation of others, as explained under the subtlety of objects above. The provisional and real wisdoms accorded with in the Buddha’s own practice on the ground of the Origin are called his provisional and real in practice for himself. From the time of the Origin through the Deer Park, the Buddha taught these two wisdoms through various expedients in accordance with the wishes of others, changing their application without a fixed location; these are called his two provisional and real wisdoms in transforming others. Although transformation of others has both provisional and real, both are called provisional. Although practice for oneself has both provisional and real, both are called real. This is provisional and real stated by combining practice for oneself with transformation of others.

It can also be explained through applying, abolishing, and opening the provisional. Within the Trace, expedients are established on the basis of the real and the intent originally lies in the real, yet the intent of the real is difficult to fathom. Why? The conjured city is an expedient, but people understand it as the real destination and thus recognize neither provisional nor real.

When the provisional is abolished to reveal the real, the emphasis instead lies in enabling people to understand the provisional, making it easy to fathom. Why? Once one knows that the phenomenal affair of the conjured city was provisionally established by the Buddha, one can comprehensively understand buddha-dharmas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges and remotely understand expedients in eons of the distant past. The Avataṃsaka therefore explains many phenomena and numbers for the avaivartikas; this is precisely the meaning.

When the provisional is opened to reveal the real, after sentient beings have understood phenomenal Dharmas, their intent to cling to expedients ceases. They need not leave expedients and seek the real elsewhere in the distance. Expedients themselves are real; there is no separate provisional in addition. This is called opening the provisional to reveal the real.

Since the Trace has the three levels of practice for oneself and transformation of others and of applying, abolishing, and opening, and since all these Traces are extended from the Origin, the same can be said of the time of the Origin. Although Origin and Trace differ, they are the inconceivable one.

Ninth Analytical Stage: Benefit

First comes the benefit obtained by the birth-body, then the benefit obtained by the Dharma-body. The birth-body obtains benefit in two places.

The first is the Trace Gate’s gathering the three into the one and opening the provisional to reveal the real. Birth-body bodhisattvas obtain five kinds of benefit among the ten subtleties. Why? The subtlety of objects is universally pervasive and originally complete in all sentient beings. The subtlety of the vehicle is different and ultimate only at the buddha-fruit. Stimulus and response, supernormal power, and teaching the Dharma are benefits at the fruit-stage; because they are not discussed before the fruit is realized, these three benefits do not apply. The five benefits obtained are therefore wisdom, practice, stage, retinues, and merit.

According to the stages of the six identities, bodhisattvas obtain benefits at four of them. Identity in principle and ultimate identity are excluded by the same principle as above. What is obtained begins with identity in name: at identity in name there are wisdom, practice, stage, retinues, and merit, and through identity in partial realization there are likewise wisdom, practice, stage, retinues, and merit. For example, when Śāriputra received a prediction, the four assemblies, gods, and dragons rejoiced and praised him in verse: Śāriputra of great wisdom had received an honored prediction that day, and they too would all become buddhas. This is the aspect of benefit obtained when birth-body bodhisattvas hear the Dharma taught in the Trace Gate.

The second place is disclosure of the Origin to reveal the Trace: teaching the remoteness of the Buddha’s lifespan greatly increases the samādhi of contemplating the Buddha. Here too birth-body bodhisattvas obtain five of the ten benefits and four benefits among the six identities, diminishing birth-and-death and increasing the power of the path.

From the second abode through bodhisattvas with only one remaining birth, all obtain the five benefits through the Dharma-body. Why? Response-born bodhisattvas hear the merits of the ground of the Origin, and their samādhi of contemplating the Buddha becomes still deeper and broader, beyond measure and incomparable with the benefits obtained earlier within the Trace. As the Buddha-object becomes deeper, merit also grows. The “Distinguishing Qualities” chapter therefore says that the Buddha taught a rare Dharma never heard before; the World-Honored One has great might, and his lifespan cannot be measured. The scripture says that those who hear the Dharma and obtain benefit are filled throughout their bodies with joy; some abide on the ground of nonretrogression and some obtain dhāraṇī. These are the aspects of benefit obtained by the two kinds, birth-body and Dharma-body.

If only realization on the real path is discussed, the two places do not differ; if the phenomenal function of provisional wisdom is discussed, they cannot be compared. The wisdom-liberated and those liberated both ways, for example, do not differ in uncontaminated wisdom, yet their merits are superior or inferior. Attainment of the path in the earlier Trace Gate reaches at most patience with the nonarising of dharmas; attainment in the Origin Gate reaches as high as only one remaining birth. The assemblies obtaining benefit are counted by dust motes. How could their numbers and depth of realization be the same as before? The scripture must be distinguished carefully: the place of arousing the mind is the stage of purification of the six faculties, while only one remaining birth is the last stage of partial realization.

Next comes benefit from transmission. In the earlier transmission of the Trace Gate, bodhisattvas who had vowed to propagate the scripture and arhats who had received predictions propagated it in this and other lands, and the scripture discussed their merit. Examining that passage, it speaks only of hidden benefit and not manifest benefit.

In the present Origin Gate, the Buddha entrusts to the bodhisattvas all Dharmas possessed by the buddhas, including the Dharmas of the Trace Gate. The secret and essential treasury is the true mark in Origin and Trace; all profound affairs are cause and fruit in Origin and Trace. The Buddha entrusts these Dharmas to bodhisattvas as numerous as the dust motes of a thousand worlds. When bodhisattvas at the stage of the Dharma-body propagate the scripture, how could they be limited, like birth-body bodhisattvas, to this and other lands? They travel through lands in bodies of the ten Dharma realms and therefore have both hidden and manifest benefit.

Someone wonders: Where the Dharma-body abides there are always buddhas, so why are bodhisattvas still needed to propagate the Dharma? The answer is that propagation requires a person and must await the right time and companions. Even while the Buddha was in the world, Mañjuśrī entered the dragon palace to propagate the Dharma. Although there are buddhas where the Dharma-body abides, external conditions are still needed. The Buddha therefore entrusted the Dharma solemnly, manifested his broad and long tongue, stroked their crowns with his hand, and earnestly charged them through various appearances to propagate this Dharma and obtain immeasurable wondrous merit. The wondrous benefit obtained by all who hear cannot be counted. The scripture therefore says that if anyone hears the Buddha teach his lifespan, all sentient beings rejoice and obtain the recompense of immeasurable uncontaminated merit. This is the meaning.

Tenth Analytical Stage: Contemplation of Mind

How can a subtlety of the Origin so remote be contemplated in one’s own mind? It is not directly identical with the mind, yet neither is it apart from the mind. Why? The suchness of the Buddha and the suchness of sentient beings are the same suchness, not two. Since the Buddha obtained this subtlety of the Origin through contemplating the mind and extended the Trace in activity so vast that it cannot be described, my suchness is likewise the Buddha’s suchness. I too should therefore contemplate the mind and produce such vast benefit. I should also vow that my suchness quickly accord with the Buddha’s suchness.

The scripture therefore says that one who hears that the Buddha’s lifespan is immeasurable and believes deeply for a very brief time obtains merit surpassing the earlier merit. It also speaks of vowing that in the future one will deliver sentient beings through long life, like today’s World-Honored One, king of the Śākya clan, who roars the lion’s roar at the place of practice and teaches the Dharma without fear. The practitioner vows that in the future all sentient beings will honor him and that, seated at the place of practice, he will teach lifespan as the Buddha does. This is the aspect of obtaining benefits of the six identities by contemplating the subtlety of the Origin in the mind.

Three Pairs and Six Statements of Great and Wondrous

Someone asks: How should great and wondrous be explained? The answer is that they should be distinguished through three pairs and six statements. The first pair is that the wondrous is the great and the great is the wondrous. The second is that the great breaks the wondrous and the wondrous breaks the great. The third is that the great cultivates the wondrous and the wondrous cultivates the great.

The scripture says that the Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle, speaks of such great recompense, and speaks of a great cart, yet the title of the scripture says wondrous. The Nirvāṇa says that great parinirvāṇa is a subtle and wondrous scripture, yet the title says great. Thus the wondrous is the great, and the great is the wondrous.

The Large Prajñā says that form is neither profound nor wondrous, and that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are likewise neither profound nor wondrous. This is the great breaking the wondrous. The present passage says that all dharmas are empty and quiescent, uncontaminated, unconditioned, neither great nor small. This is the wondrous breaking the great. Again, a great arhat, although already called great, must still cultivate the wondrous. Extinction, cessation, wondrousness, and separation include the word wondrous, yet one must still cultivate the great.

Someone asks: If great and wondrous are entirely equal, all the other scriptures should also be called wondrous. The answer is that in a general discussion, according to principle, the great and wondrous clarified in the various scriptures do not differ. In a differentiated discussion, other scriptures still carry expedients, while the present scripture does not carry expedients and is therefore especially called wondrous. Practitioners of the Lesser Vehicle can enter, and the Trace is disclosed to reveal the Origin; it is therefore especially called wondrous.

The questioner asks again: Great and Lesser Vehicles can both be called wondrous and both teach permanence. If the Lesser Vehicle is first criticized in general by saying that its extinction, cessation, wondrousness, and separation share only the name while differing in meaning and cannot count as permanent, should it not likewise be said in general that the Lesser Vehicle cannot be called wondrous?

The answer is that wondrous is a name for inconceivability. The truth of the Lesser Vehicle also transcends language and thought and can in a general sense be called inconceivable. It can therefore bear the name wondrous in a general sense.

One should next provisionally concede the opponent’s point: the Lesser Vehicle can also call the three unconditioned dharmas—empty space, analytical cessation, and nonanalytical cessation—permanent. Its permanence nevertheless differs from that of the Great Vehicle.

The questioner asks again: Since both are called permanent, do both also integrate and return to the One Vehicle? The answer is that the Lesser Vehicle integrates various views so that all enter the truth. Although this can be called integration, the meaning of what is integrated differs.

One may ask in return: If identical names establish identical meanings, can the Great and Lesser Vehicles both be called impermanent, both be called coarse, and both be said not to integrate and return? Analogies can be generalized while meanings remain different. How could the Great Vehicle be called impermanent? It not only lacks impermanence but also lacks any permanence that can be grasped; precisely because no permanence can be grasped, the name impermanent can be used. How could the Great Vehicle be called coarse? Wherever there is speech, the term coarse can be used. How could the Great Vehicle be said not to integrate and return? All dharmas are buddha-dharmas; what other Dharma remains to be integrated?

義疏Exposition

本十妙把久遠成佛之事展成十面:因、果、國土、感應、神通、說法、眷屬、涅槃、壽命、利益。這十面不是十個彼此隔離的世界。因若不成,果無所立;果若已成,必有所居;既有所居,便照見可度之機;機緣既動,神通與說法隨之而起;聽法受化者成為眷屬;緣盡便示涅槃;有示滅才可論壽命長短;從始至終所成,最後落在眾生所得利益。

這條次第先使人看見一件事:久遠不是在今日成佛之前添上一個更早日期,而是要重新理解今日所見的一切。眼前的成道、國土、法會與涅槃並未被否定,卻不再被認作全部。迹有真實的教化作用,本則顯示這些作用從何而來。若只守眼前,久遠成了不可知;若丟開眼前另找久遠,本又失去可由之迹。十妙正從一面面迹相,引人回識其本。

本因既在最初,為何還要列許多往昔行因

點塵譬先把時間推到算數不能到達之處。娑婆被磨成墨,走過千世界才下一點;點過與未點過的世界又全磨為塵,一塵一劫,成佛以來還超過其數。這不是要讀者算出一個更大的數字,而是令計算在譬喻中自行窮盡。彌勒尚不能知,世智曆算更無從盡;只有佛眼觀看久遠,如在今日。

然而,塵劫之中的行因仍不是本因。陶師以草、燈、石蜜漿供佛,摩納以五華奉散、布髮掩泥,寶海梵志在寶藏佛所精進,三幅圖都把菩薩行具體呈現,也各有深淺。它們的作用不是代替本因,而是使人從可知的迹因學會回望。近故、深淺不同故、經文拂去故,三者都歸迹;超過這一切中間行因以前,最初所行圓因才稱本因。

水月譬把這一轉折化成一個動作。池中月影有光、有桂、有輪,由光可知智,由桂可知行,由輪可知位;人在水邊先從下影認出上月,再撥影指天。若沒有水月,天月難指;若把水月當作天月,又永遠不會抬頭。本因與迹因的關係也是如此:迹中智、行、位使本因可知,拂迹則使人不再把近因誤作最初。

有人問,既然經說本來行菩薩道,何不把初住當本因,把諸地當中間,把今日妙覺當顯本?回答抓住『盡行』與『具足行』。初住尚不能稱一切因行都已具足;況且中間之果尚被拂為權,中間之因更不能反立為實。這一答不是貶低初住,而是守住本因所指:它須能負責久遠成佛以前的圓滿因行,不能只因時位較早便任取一階。

本果既是一果,為何經中有四種成佛圖景

本果以真性、觀照、資成三軌讀出。『我』顯真性,『佛』顯覺照,乘如實道來成正覺顯資成。三軌不是今日才聚合,本果早在久遠往昔圓滿。

迹中所見卻有四幅成佛圖景。第一幅以道樹草座、三十四心斷惑為相;第二幅以天衣為座、一念相應慧斷餘習為相;第三幅以七寶華座、華臺華葉、白毫與分身光授法王職為相;第四幅以虛空為座,一成一切成,三佛具足相即為相。四幅各自完整,卻有今日始成、淺深不同、又被拂為中間方便三義,所以全是迹果。

這裡最容易生出兩種錯覺。一種以為迹被拂便沒有價值;另一種以為某一幅最圓滿,便可直接把它升作本果。其實月現水中,正因有影才可指天;但影像再明,也不是天月。本果是一果一切果,不能由今日才成、前後有別的任何一幅替代。拂去的是把迹當本的執取,不是抹去佛在迹中所施的成道教化。

佛土究竟在佛,還是在眾生所見

本佛既已成果,必有所依。經說佛自成道以來常在娑婆說法,也在其餘處利益眾生;娑婆指本時同居土,其餘處指另外三土。今日所見又有同居穢土、同居淨土、實報土、常寂光四相,乃至三變土田時,有人見穢轉淨,有人見方便有餘,有人見實報,也有人見寂光。

鏡與像、器與飯,先說理通而相別。寂光之理如鏡、如器,遍通無礙;眾生業力不同,所感諸土如鏡中各像、器中各飯,因緣不同便所見不同。佛土本淨而眾生不見,從這一面說,差別在眾生感見。

百姓居土與父親立舍,則從另一面說。百姓居住其地,不表示土地由百姓建立;父親建舍後離去,房舍仍存。佛為眾生取土,調伏攝受,教化完成而示滅,土仍存在。從這一面說,國土是佛為眾生所作,不只由眾生自己的感見構成。

兩組譬喻不是互相排斥。一組說同一清淨理何以有不同所見,一組說教化處所何以由佛施設。合讀時,佛土既不縮成個人心境,也不僵成一塊與眾生業感無關的地方。今日所棲、先後修立、中間被拂,使諸土判為迹土;本時所棲四土,才是本國土。

感應與神通,是佛先動還是眾生先動

眾生來到佛前,是感扣法身;佛眼觀其信等諸根利鈍,是慈悲往應。感與應不是兩個互不相干的動作:機緣在眾生,照機在佛;眾生有冥顯欣厭,佛能即寂而照。所謂本感應,正是本時所證三昧與慈悲誓願相合,不待今日才取得照機能力。

迹中又依入定觀機、任運能知、次第照見、同時圓照,顯出多種感應。它們可以麁妙互望,也可廣狹互望:本麁迹妙、本妙迹麁、俱麁俱妙,廣狹也可各作四句。但這些比較不決定本迹。判本迹只看最初、中間與今日;若拿麁妙或廣狹代替久近,便會把法義層次與成佛時節混在一起。

神通同樣如此。示自己身與自己事,是圓神通;示別人身與別人事,是偏神通;祕密使偏圓都顯其妙。迹中可由十四變化得六通,可由體法無漏慧得六通,也可依中道發通,乃至不起滅定而現諸威儀,語默不妨、動寂無二。這些都是真實教化作用,卻因始獲、近修、被拂而判為迹。本神通則由久遠本因的慈悲而起,最初便震動可度眾生。

所以不能問究竟感先還是應先,彷彿二者在時間中競逐。因果次第上,機動而後施化;法身作用上,即寂已能照,感至便應。也不能只讚神通奇異而離開慈悲:本神通之所以為本,正在它與本因慈悲相合,為度最初眾生而現。

一頭牛出五味,究竟譬喻什麼

良犢食草,五味具足在牛,隨擠而出。吃凡草出乳,吃下忍草出酪,吃中忍草出生蘇,吃上忍草出熟蘇,吃上上忍草出醍醐。依次出五味譬漸,直接出醍醐譬頓,出三味譬不定。牛沒有先在體內缺少某味,再向外取得;差別發生在所食之草與擠取的因緣。

合到說法,偏法與圓法本來具足在佛心中,眾生根機扣擊,才有不同法輪。善趣機出人天法,析法機出二乘法,體法機出巧度法,歷別機出漸次法,圓頓機出無作法。又有兩機出第四、第五味,一機出第二味,四機出四味而除第一味,三機出三味而除第一、第二味,一機只出第五味而除其餘四味。這些組合顯示,出味不只是固定五段順序,也隨機扣擊而有開合。

四種道場所得又各如味已在牛:有得乳而起說乳法,有得酪而起說酪法,有五味俱在而次第說,有得醍醐而起即說醍醐。有人因此問,經說食了乳糜更無所須,乳豈不是究竟?回答說,乳雖同名而有優劣:粗牛之乳能害,善犢之乳最良。又問醍醐是否也有不同,回答以阿羅漢、支佛所得也稱醍醐,顯示同名仍可有優劣。

五味亦隨機扣而有開合:佛心具足、機來扣擊、說則不同。今日始滿始說,中間所滿所說又被拂為方便,所以全是迹說;本說法則是久遠最初成道所轉法輪。已說與今說又可互作本迹,並可從實本權迹、體用、事理分別;說法之先後並不使法性分裂。

下方菩薩從哪裡來,為何連彌勒也不識

『下』被解作法的底際,『虛空』被解作法性寂光。從下方虛空涌出的菩薩,不只是由某個地下方位升起;他們從本時寂光空中,出現於今日寂光空中。彌勒遊歷諸國卻一人不識,正顯今日大眾與久遠眷屬之間的時節距離。

佛子與佛父把眷屬關係說得直接。時節既久,權宜師弟關係已轉成真實,只舉一類,也可由一知三。迹中成佛有業、願、通、應四種眷屬,中間所化也有四種;文殊、觀音、調達有時稱師、有時稱弟子,都是垂迹中的互轉。若執一段迹相決定永遠師弟,便不能理解本時所化。

千世界微塵數似少,久遠增道之眾似多,是否表示法身也有增減?回答說,佛位法身早已圓滿,只可依化緣廣狹論多少。菩薩階位未窮,仍依實證判淺深;佛位已滿,才只依權化說廣狹。數量在這裡量的是教化因緣,不是法身厚薄。

因果等法幽微,所以依此迹指彼本;眷屬是人,召來作證較易。於是本時之人能示迹中之人,迹中之法也能顯本時之法。地涌不是把本封在遠方,反而使久遠眷屬在今日法會中親自成為證明。

唱言入滅,如何同時顯出常住

不是真實滅度,顯常住本寂;唱言取滅,為調伏眾生。本涅槃因此不是單說佛永不入滅,也不是把示滅當作究竟斷盡。生身可以示病、示滅,法身無疾、常存不變;兩面同時成立,才見唱滅的教化意。

迹中有四種涅槃圖景。前二以析法空、體法空說因滅果亡與有餘、無餘;第三說分段、變易之因盡,得常住有餘,兩處陰果身盡,得常住無餘;第四說大涅槃常住不變,又能建立種種示現調伏眾生,具常、樂、我、淨。四相各有封閉義界,不能只拿『涅槃』一名便磨平差異。

今日座中各見不同,更把四相放在同一法會。有人見佛入滅,有人見住世一劫減一劫,有人見住世無量劫;有人見丈六、小身、大身,有人見報身坐蓮華藏海,有人見法身遍同虛空;有人見娑羅林只是土砂草木石壁,有人見七寶莊嚴,有人見三世諸佛所遊,有人見不可思議的真實法體。佛身正報與國土依報各現四相,所見不同,佛的境界不因此分裂。

兩部經又各從一面顯常。一部多說未來常住,少說先成壽命;今經正說久遠壽命,少說未來常住。不能因前者略說先成便判佛近成短命,也不能因後者略說未來便判佛為無常。知道本來常,就知道未來常;知道未來長壽,也就知道本來長壽。現生現滅因此都非實生實滅,恰好顯出常住。

慧命非長非短,為何又說年紀大小

本因所說慧命非長非短,正因不受長短限制,才可以示作長或短。本壽命所說年紀大小,則正面說教化中的長短壽命。兩者不是把智慧換算成年歲,而是從不受長短到能現長短。

迹中前兩種佛壽隨業、隨緣而盡,不能由非長非短任運作長作短。後兩種從登地、登住破無明起,能以一身安住,又以無量身在多界作佛、示現各界身,因而可說大乘常壽與小乘無常之壽。因中菩薩尚能非常非無常而作常無常,何況最後心與妙覺。

經說本來行菩薩道時所成壽命至今未盡。因壽尚未盡,本果壽更可知。迹中長短都由本地因果圓滿而垂,故不應由八十二歲或某一段示現反限久遠慧命;也不應因慧命非長非短,便取消經中年紀大小的教化事相。

三世枝葉,為何都回到同一根

最初所證權實之法是本,從此以後才方便化他。中間、今日、未來無論如何發迹顯本、發本顯迹,都回指最初;三世各異,一本不異,如百千枝葉同趣一根。枝葉不是多餘,根也不是枝葉之外另一棵樹。根使枝葉有來處,枝葉使根的生命可見。

其他諸佛也有分身;多寶全身不散,又能以化身與寶塔作證。全身不散表不滅,出證常經表不偏,不偏不滅而圓常義顯。最初成佛若沒有久迹久本可顯,仍可從體用、教行、理教、事理說本迹;若有方便需要,佛又能以延促劫智把七日演成無量劫。顯本並不只有把今日推向久遠一種方式。

有聲聞、菩薩共為僧,才有開三顯一;純菩薩為僧,便不必作同樣開顯。出五濁世與出清淨土,也不可一概。教化形式依眾而異,所歸一本卻不因此變成多本。

先得與始得,如何改變麁妙之名

迹中之妙與本中之妙,在理上並非兩種妙;然而迹中今日始得,所以判麁,本中久遠先得,所以判妙。反過來,本中即使說到麁,只要從先成望始成,也可稱妙。麁妙在這裡不只評量法義高低,也標示本迹久近。

因此破迹妙為麁、顯本為妙,並非先前已破無明便無惑可破。無明重數無量,實相海深無量,可以層層破顯。漸義中能破、所破俱麁,頓義中能破、所破俱妙;同稱能破,不等於義理同一。

偏圓依法而判,法既已定,偏不成圓,圓不成偏;權實依教而判,中間施設同屬假,故可通稱權。帶麁之妙、不帶麁之妙、帶妙之麁、不帶妙之麁各成四句;五味也可依帶與不帶分別。兩種麁雖有淺深,因都未契妙理而同名麁;同名從共相說,差別從事理深淺說。

權若就是實,為何還要廢權與開權

中間每一時節都有權、有實;但相望最初本時,中間權實全稱權,本初所照麁妙全稱實。這不是說中間實法變成虛妄,而是說一切中間施設仍屬垂迹。法性本身非古今、本迹、權實;只是依世俗文字有去來今,並不是菩提真的隨時間遷移。

權實再分自行、化他、自行化他。佛自行所契的權智、實智都稱實;隨他意而說的兩智都稱權。這裡的權實判在說者自行或應機,不只看所用名相。

施權時,佛的本意在實,眾生卻可能把化城當作真實終點,於是權實俱不識。廢權時,眾生已知道化城是佛施設,反能由一事通達無數方便,所以重點在看懂權。開權時,對事法已通達,執權之意止息,不必離權遠求實;權當處就是實,沒有另一個權留在實外。

施、廢、開不是三次把同一法丟棄。施使人可行,廢使人不住,開使人看見方便從未離實。本迹雖殊,到了不思議一,並非十面全被抹平,而是每一面都不再與法性相隔。

所有利益,最後如何回到觀心

生身在迹中說法與久遠壽命兩處得益,可得智、行、位、眷屬、功德五益,也可在六即中得四即益。法身菩薩從二住直到一生在,聽聞本地功德,使觀佛三昧更深更廣。若只論實道,兩處所得不殊;若論權智事用,深淺數量不可相比,如慧解脫與俱解脫同得無漏,功德仍有優劣。

流通也有差別。生身菩薩在此土、他土弘經,文中偏明冥益;千世界微塵數法身菩薩受囑,能以多界身遊諸國土,兼有冥顯兩益。法身處雖有佛,弘法仍待人、待時、待伴;正如佛在世時,文殊仍須入龍宮。佛吐舌、摩頂、殷勤付囑,說明法不會只因法身常住便自動傳開。

最後觀心沒有把久遠歷史收縮成一念想像。久遠本妙不即是心,也不離心;佛如與眾生如同一無二。佛由觀心證得本妙,垂迹作用廣大;行者也由觀心發願,願自己長壽度生,如佛坐道場作師子吼。

大與妙的料簡接在此後,仍從觀行問同異。妙即大、大即妙;大破妙、妙破大;大修妙、妙修大,三雙六句各有方向。同名可有異理,異名也可互顯;小乘真諦亡言絕慮,通得妙名,卻不因此與大乘義同。到最後,一切法皆是佛法,已沒有一個外在之法等著被搬來會合。觀心所開的不是取消久遠,而是使久遠佛事不封閉在行者心外。

釋籤之眼

湛然先把全篇照成兩層:上來列十妙,以下用十重解釋。略釋、生起、本迹開合、引證、廣釋、三世料簡、判麁妙、明權實、利益、觀心,各有專責;大妙問答仍是觀心後料簡,不另添一重。如此,十個內容面與十種解釋動作不再混作同一張清單。

鏡中又指出,略釋本因可分舉本、舉迹比決、拂迹顯本三節,後九妙也可循此讀法。到廣釋,每一妙更清楚地由立本、列迹差別、三義拂迹推進。反覆出現的近故、淺深不同故、被拂故,不只是年代標記,而是三項共同成立的判準;其中任何一項都不能獨自代替全判。

生起一重又分標明來意、正面生起、結束義意三節;引證也分為何取文、依次正引、結成十據三節。前者說十義何以既能收束始終又能形成次第,後者說現存數紙何以足見十證。這兩重一管義理的前後,一管經文的責任,故不能只留下十個名目而省去中間論證。

本迹開合也由此得到精確位置。迹中境、智、行、位四面,在本相合為本因;迹中果義,在本相展為本果、國土、涅槃、壽命;感應、神通、說法、眷屬、利益則兩處同名而時位不同。開合是表述詳略與義便,不表示本比迹多出另一套法。

廣釋的辨源尤其照亮著作層次。陶師、摩納、寶海梵志三段,分別由不同經論場景承接;草座三十四心的資料來源不只一處;今日座中各見不同另有經本可考。鏡的工作是指出出處與科判,不把後來的辨源倒灌成本論親署的引文。

感應段末的麁妙、廣狹四句,鏡中明確收回久近判準;神通四句也準此而知。說法段則被分成先譬後合,牛、草、五味之後還有同名優劣問答與已今四句。涅槃段先辨迹意與四種差別,再以兩部經互舉會同。這些細判使每幅意象都留在原來的論證位置,不因同歸本迹便失去自己的作用。

多寶問答更須分層。《大論》所說無人請法而入滅、後化佛身與寶塔,是第一層;本論接著的師說,湛然明判為南嶽解釋,是第二層;全身不散不礙分身,以及真、淨二德所顯的圓常義,是鏡中融通。三層相承,卻各有說話者,不能因義勢連續便合成一段原論文字。

三世料簡其餘問答也都環繞同一根本:諸佛是否各有分身、最初佛如何顯本、何種僧眾需要開顯、淨穢國土有何差別。問面雖廣,答案始終不把最初一本改成多個根源。

鏡中看本眷屬,千界塵少與增道數多的問答只論化緣廣狹,不論佛位法身增減;看本壽命,又把非長非短的慧命與能作長短的應壽分開;看本利益,特別說明『本本』二字不是重複衍文,而是眾迹都以最初本為本。幾個短語一經照見,便守住各段的義限。

判麁妙與明權實也不能合讀成一句。前者先以久成與始得判本迹麁妙,再從事理、理教、教行、體用、權實、已今細判;後者則先論本迹權實,再分自行化他,最後說施、廢、開。湛然以判本身就是開來收束:廣釋各妙以三義拂迹,是事上的開;每段歸於不思議一,是理上的開。十事仍各別,一理又融通。

利益一重先分正說與流通;正說再分生身、法身,生身又分聞迹、聞本。兩處實道不殊,只說所證圓理無淺深,不抹去階位事用的差別。流通中,前段只見授記而未明入位,故偏屬冥益;本相明列所得位次,故有顯益。

最後,觀心被照成境、觀、弘誓。不可觀守住久遠本事不即是心,可觀守住佛如與眾生如不離,弘誓則使所聞轉成長壽度生之願。這面鏡沒有把本事化成內心象徵,而是使最初本、今日迹與行者觀心三者各守其位,又能彼此相通。

The ten subtleties of the Origin unfold the Buddha’s attainment in the remote past into ten aspects: cause, fruit, land, stimulus and response, supernormal power, teaching the Dharma, retinues, nirvāṇa, lifespan, and benefit. These ten aspects are not ten worlds isolated from one another. If the cause is not accomplished, the fruit has no basis; once the fruit is accomplished, there must be a place in which it abides; once there is a place of abiding, the capacities of those who can be delivered are illuminated; when the conditions of those capacities stir, supernormal power and teaching the Dharma arise accordingly; those who hear the Dharma and receive transformation become retinues; when conditions are exhausted, nirvāṇa is manifested; only when extinction is manifested can the length of the lifespan be discussed; and what is accomplished from beginning to end culminates in the benefit obtained by sentient beings.

This sequence first brings one fact into view: remoteness is not a matter of adding an earlier date before today’s attainment of buddhahood, but of understanding anew everything seen today. The attainment of the path, the land, the Dharma assembly, and nirvāṇa before one’s eyes are not denied, yet they are no longer taken as the whole. The Trace has a genuine function of teaching and transformation; the Origin shows where those functions come from. If one clings only to what is before one’s eyes, the remote past becomes unknowable. If one abandons what is before one’s eyes to seek the remote past elsewhere, the Origin loses the Trace through which it can be approached. Through one aspect of the Trace after another, the ten subtleties lead people back to recognition of their Origin.

If the Original Cause Is First, Why List So Many Causes Practiced in Former Lives?

The dust-mote simile first pushes time beyond the reach of calculation. The Sahā world is ground into ink, and only after passing through a thousand worlds is one dot placed; then both the dotted and undotted worlds are ground entirely into dust, with each mote counted as an eon, yet the time since the attainment of buddhahood exceeds even that number. The point is not to make the reader calculate a still larger number, but to let calculation exhaust itself within the simile. Even Maitreya cannot know it, and worldly intelligence and calendrical reckoning have still less prospect of exhausting it; only the Buddha-eye sees the remote past as though it were today.

Yet even the causes practiced during those dust-mote eons are not the original cause. The potter offered grass, a lamp, and syrup to a buddha; the brahmin youth presented and scattered five flowers and spread his hair over the mud; and the brahmin Treasure-Ocean practiced vigorously before the Buddha Jewel-Treasury. These three pictures each give bodhisattva practice concrete form and each has its own depth. Their purpose is not to replace the original cause, but to teach people to look back from causes of the Trace that can be known. Because they are near, because their depths differ, and because the scripture brushes them aside, all three belong to the Trace. Only the perfect cause practiced first, prior to all these causes practiced in the intermediate period, is called the original cause.

The moon-in-water simile turns this transition into an action. The moon’s reflection in a pool has light, a cassia tree, and a disk: from its light one can know wisdom, from the cassia tree practice, and from the disk the stage. A person beside the water first recognizes the moon above through the reflection below, then brushes aside the reflection and points to the sky. Without the moon in the water, it would be hard to point out the moon in the sky; if the moon in the water were taken to be the moon in the sky, one would never raise one’s head. The relation between original cause and causes of the Trace is the same: wisdom, practice, and stages in the Trace make the original cause knowable, while brushing aside the Trace prevents one from mistaking a proximate cause for the first.

Someone asks: Since the scripture speaks of originally practicing the bodhisattva path, why not take the first abode as the original cause, the grounds as the intermediate period, and today’s wondrous awakening as the revelation of the Origin? The answer holds firmly to “practiced completely” and “fully practiced.” The first abode cannot yet be said to have fully completed all causal practices. Moreover, the fruit of the intermediate period is itself brushed aside as provisional, so its cause certainly cannot be established in turn as real. This answer does not disparage the first abode; it preserves what “original cause” denotes. That cause must account for the perfect causal practice before the attainment of buddhahood in the remote past and cannot be an arbitrarily selected stage merely because its temporal position is earlier.

If the Original Fruit Is One Fruit, Why Does the Scripture Present Four Pictures of Attaining Buddhahood?

The original fruit is read through the three tracks of true nature, contemplative illumination, and supporting accomplishment. “I” reveals true nature; “Buddha” reveals awakened illumination; and coming by the path of reality to attain right awakening reveals supporting accomplishment. The three tracks did not first converge today: the original fruit was already perfect in the remote past.

What appears within the Trace, however, comprises four pictures of attaining buddhahood. The first is marked by a grass seat beneath the tree of the path and the severing of delusion through thirty-four moments of mind. The second is marked by heavenly robes as the seat and wisdom corresponding in one thought severing the remaining habits. The third is marked by a seven-jeweled flower seat, flower dais and petals, and the conferral of the rank of Dharma king through white-tuft and emanated-body radiance. The fourth is marked by empty space as the seat: when one attains, all attain, and the three buddhas are complete and mutually identical. Each of the four pictures is complete in itself, yet all have the three features of first attaining today, differing in depth, and being brushed aside as expedients of the intermediate period. They are therefore all fruits of the Trace.

Two misconceptions arise especially easily here. One imagines that because the Trace is brushed aside, it has no value. The other imagines that the most perfect of the four pictures can simply be promoted to the original fruit. In fact, it is precisely because the moon appears in water as a reflection that one can point to the sky; yet however bright the reflection may be, it is not the moon in the sky. The original fruit is one fruit that is all fruits and cannot be replaced by any picture attained only today and differentiated into before and after. What is brushed aside is the attachment that takes the Trace to be the Origin, not the teaching and transformation of attaining the path that the Buddha carries out within the Trace.

Does the Buddha-Land Lie with the Buddha or with What Sentient Beings See?

Once the Buddha of the Origin has accomplished the fruit, there must be something on which he depends. The scripture says that since attaining the path the Buddha has constantly taught the Dharma in Sahā and also benefited sentient beings elsewhere. Sahā indicates the land of common residence at the time of the Origin, while elsewhere indicates the other three lands. What is seen today again has four aspects: the defiled land of common residence, the pure land of common residence, the land of true recompense, and eternally quiescent light. Even when the lands are purified three times, some see defilement changed into purity, some see expedient remainder, some see true recompense, and some see quiescent light.

The mirror and its images, and the vessel and its rice, first explain that principle is pervasive while appearances differ. The principle of quiescent light is like the mirror and the vessel, pervasive and unobstructed; because the karmic powers of sentient beings differ, the lands they experience are like the various images in the mirror and the different portions of rice in the vessel. Differing conditions produce differing perceptions. From the perspective that the buddha-land is originally pure although sentient beings do not see it, the difference lies in what sentient beings experience and perceive.

The people dwelling on the land and the father building a house present the other perspective. That people dwell on a tract does not mean that the land was established by them. After a father constructs a house and departs, the house remains. The Buddha acquires a land for sentient beings, disciplines and embraces them, and manifests extinction when teaching and transformation have been completed, yet the land remains. From this perspective, the land is made by the Buddha for sentient beings; it is not constituted only by sentient beings’ own experience and perception.

The two sets of similes do not exclude one another. One explains why the same pure principle is seen differently; the other explains how a place of teaching and transformation is established by the Buddha. Read together, the buddha-land is neither reduced to a private state of mind nor hardened into a place unrelated to the karmic experience of sentient beings. Abiding there today, being established through prior and later cultivation, and being brushed aside in the intermediate period cause these lands to be judged lands of the Trace. Only the four lands in which the Buddha abided at the time of the Origin are the original land.

In Stimulus-and-Response and Supernormal Power, Does the Buddha Move First or Do Sentient Beings?

Sentient beings coming before the Buddha are the stimulus that strikes the Dharma-body; the Buddha-eye observing whether their faculties of faith and the rest are sharp or dull is compassion going forth in response. Stimulus and response are not two unrelated actions: the capacity and condition lie with sentient beings, while illumination of the capacity lies with the Buddha; sentient beings have hidden and manifest longing and aversion, while the Buddha can illuminate in the very midst of quiescence. Original stimulus and response are precisely the samādhis realized at the time of the Origin joined with vows of kindness and compassion. The capacity to illuminate capacities was not first acquired today.

Within the Trace, many forms of stimulus and response appear according to entering concentration to observe capacities, knowing spontaneously, illuminating in sequence, and illuminating perfectly and simultaneously. They may be compared in terms of coarse and wondrous or in terms of broad and narrow: an original stimulus may be coarse and a stimulus of the Trace wondrous, or the original stimulus wondrous and that of the Trace coarse, or both coarse, or both wondrous; broad and narrow may likewise form four statements. Yet these comparisons do not determine Origin and Trace. Origin and Trace are judged only by the first, the intermediate, and today. Replacing remoteness and proximity with coarse and wondrous or broad and narrow would confuse a level of Dharma-meaning with the time at which buddhahood was attained.

Supernormal power works in the same way. Manifesting one’s own body and one’s own affairs is perfect supernormal power; manifesting another’s body and another’s affairs is partial supernormal power; secrecy reveals the wondrousness of both partial and perfect. Within the Trace one may obtain the six supernormal powers through fourteen transformations, through uncontaminated wisdom that embodies dharmas, or on the basis of the Middle Way; one may even manifest every deportment without emerging from the concentration of extinction, with speech and silence posing no obstruction to each other and movement and stillness being nondual. All these are genuine functions of teaching and transformation, yet they are judged Trace because they were newly obtained, recently cultivated, and brushed aside. Original supernormal power, by contrast, arises from the compassion of the original cause in the remote past and at the first moment shakes sentient beings who can be delivered.

One therefore cannot ask whether stimulus or response ultimately came first, as though the two were competing within time. In causal sequence, the capacity stirs and transformation is then applied; in the functioning of the Dharma-body, quiescence itself already illuminates, and response occurs as soon as the stimulus arrives. Nor can one praise the marvel of supernormal power while severing it from compassion. Original supernormal power is original precisely because it accords with the compassion of the original cause and appears in order to deliver the first sentient beings.

What Exactly Does One Cow Producing Five Flavors Represent?

A good calf eats grasses, the five flavors are complete in the cow, and they issue according to the milking. Eating ordinary grass produces milk; eating the grass of lower patience produces curds; eating that of middle patience produces raw ghee; eating that of upper patience produces refined ghee; and eating that of highest patience produces clarified essence. Producing the five flavors in sequence represents the gradual; producing clarified essence directly represents the sudden; and producing three flavors represents the indeterminate. It is not that the cow first lacked some flavor within its body and then obtained it from outside. The difference occurs through the grass eaten and the conditions of milking.

When the simile is joined to teaching the Dharma, partial and perfect Dharmas are originally complete in the Buddha’s mind; differing Dharma-wheels occur when the capacities of sentient beings strike it. A capacity for wholesome destinations produces the Dharma for humans and gods; a capacity for analyzing dharmas produces the Dharma of the two vehicles; a capacity for embodying dharmas produces the Dharma of skillful crossing; a capacity for successive differentiation produces the sequential Dharma; and a capacity for the perfect and sudden produces the Dharma of nonfabrication. Again, two capacities produce the fourth and fifth flavors; one capacity produces the second flavor; four capacities produce four flavors while excluding the first; three capacities produce three flavors while excluding the first and second; and one capacity produces only the fifth flavor while excluding the other four. These combinations show that producing flavors is not merely a fixed sequence of five periods; it has openings and combinations according to the capacities that strike.

What the four kinds of buddha attain at the place of practice is likewise like flavors already present in the cow. One attains milk and rises to teach the Dharma of milk; one attains curds and rises to teach the Dharma of curds; one has all five flavors present and teaches them in sequence; and one attains clarified essence and rises to teach clarified essence immediately. Someone therefore asks: if the scripture says that after eating milk-gruel nothing more is needed, is milk not ultimate? The answer is that milk, although one name, has superior and inferior forms: the milk of a coarse cow can harm, while the milk of a good calf is best. Asked whether clarified essence also differs, the answer points out that the attainment of arhats and pratyekabuddhas is likewise called clarified essence, showing that things with the same name can still be superior or inferior.

The five flavors also have openings and combinations according to the capacity that strikes: the Buddha’s mind is complete, a capacity comes and strikes, and the teaching consequently differs. What was first completed and first taught today, as well as what was completed and taught in the intermediate period and then brushed aside as expedient, is entirely teaching of the Trace. Original teaching of the Dharma is the Dharma-wheel turned when the path was first attained in the remote past. What was already taught and what is taught now may in turn be treated as Origin and Trace; they may also be distinguished as real Origin and provisional Trace, substance and function, or phenomena and principle. Sequence in teaching the Dharma does not divide Dharma-nature.

Where Do the Bodhisattvas from Below Come From, and Why Does Even Maitreya Not Recognize Them?

“Below” is explained as the bottom limit of the Dharma, and “empty space” as the quiescent light of Dharma-nature. The bodhisattvas who well up from the empty space below do not simply rise from some underground direction. From the empty space of quiescent light at the time of the Origin, they appear in the empty space of quiescent light today. Although Maitreya has traveled through many lands, he does not recognize a single one of them; this reveals the temporal distance between today’s assembly and the retinues of the remote past.

The Buddha as father and these beings as children state the relation of retinue directly. Because the time has been so long, expedient relations of teacher and disciple have become real; although only one class is presented, the other three can be known from it. The attainment of buddhahood within the Trace has four kinds of retinue—karma-born, vow-born, supernormal-power-born, and response-born—and those transformed in the intermediate period likewise form four kinds. Mañjuśrī, Perceiver of the World's Sounds (Guanshiyin/Avalokiteśvara), and Devadatta are at times called teachers and at times disciples, all as reciprocal changes within the extension of the Trace. If a single appearance of the Trace is grasped as determining an eternal teacher-disciple relation, those transformed at the time of the Origin cannot be understood.

The thousand-world dust-mote number seems small, while the assembly increasing the path since the remote past seems large. Does this mean that the Dharma-body also increases and decreases? The answer is that the Dharma-body at the Buddha-stage has long been complete, so numerical magnitude can be discussed only according to the breadth or narrowness of transforming conditions. Because bodhisattva stages are not yet exhausted, their depth is still judged according to actual realization. Only when the Buddha-stage is complete is breadth or narrowness discussed solely according to provisional transformation. Here, number measures conditions of teaching and transformation, not the thickness or thinness of the Dharma-body.

Dharmas such as cause and fruit are subtle and difficult, so that Origin is pointed out through this Trace; retinues are persons and can more easily be summoned as witnesses. Thus persons from the time of the Origin can reveal persons within the Trace, and Dharmas of the Trace can reveal Dharmas of the time of the Origin. The welling forth from the earth does not seal the Origin away in a remote place; it causes the retinues of the remote past to become witnesses in person at today’s Dharma assembly.

How Does Proclaiming Entry into Extinction Reveal Permanence at the Same Time?

That extinction is not actual reveals the original quiescence of permanence; proclaiming that extinction will be taken serves to discipline sentient beings. Original nirvāṇa therefore does not merely say that the Buddha never enters extinction, nor does it take manifested extinction as final annihilation. The birth-body can manifest illness and extinction; the Dharma-body has no illness, constantly remains, and does not change. Only when both sides stand together can the pedagogical intent of proclaiming extinction be seen.

Within the Trace there are four pictures of nirvāṇa. The first two use emptiness reached by analyzing dharmas and emptiness reached by embodying dharmas to explain the extinction of the cause and disappearance of the fruit, and nirvāṇa with and without remainder. The third says that when the causes of delimited and transformational birth-and-death are exhausted, permanent nirvāṇa with remainder is attained, and when the two kinds of aggregate-fruit body are exhausted, permanent nirvāṇa without remainder is attained. The fourth says that great nirvāṇa is permanent and unchanging, yet can establish various manifestations to discipline sentient beings and possesses permanence, bliss, self, and purity. Each of the four aspects has its own closed boundary of meaning; their differences cannot be flattened merely because all bear the name “nirvāṇa.”

The differing perceptions of those in today’s assembly place all four aspects in a single Dharma assembly. Some see the Buddha enter extinction; some see him remain in the world for one eon or less than one eon; some see him remain for immeasurable eons. Some see a sixteen-foot body, a small body, or a great body; some see the recompense-body seated in the Lotus-Treasury Ocean and the Dharma-body pervading like empty space. Some see the śāla grove as nothing but soil, sand, grasses, trees, and stone walls; some see it adorned with seven jewels; some see it as the place visited by the buddhas of the past, present, and future; and some see it as the inconceivable real Dharma-substance of the buddhas’ realm. Principal recompense in the Buddha-body and dependent recompense in the land each display four aspects. Perceptions differ without dividing the Buddha’s realm.

The two scriptures each reveal permanence from one side. One speaks often of permanence in the future and little of the lifespan already attained in the past; the present scripture directly teaches the remote lifespan and speaks little of permanence in the future. One cannot judge the Buddha to have attained recently and to be short-lived merely because the former says little about prior attainment; nor can one judge the Buddha impermanent merely because the latter says little about the future. Knowing original permanence, one knows future permanence; understanding future long life, one also understands original long life. Present birth and present extinction are therefore neither actual birth nor actual extinction, and precisely reveal permanence.

If Wisdom-Life Is Neither Long nor Short, Why Speak of Greater and Lesser Ages?

The wisdom-life taught under original cause is neither long nor short; precisely because it is unrestricted by length, it can manifest as long or short. The greater and lesser ages taught under original lifespan speak directly of long and short lifespans within teaching and transformation. The two do not convert wisdom into years; they move from freedom from length to the ability to manifest length.

The lifespans of the first two kinds of buddha within the Trace end according to karma and conditions and cannot spontaneously manifest as long or short through a life that is neither long nor short. In the latter two, beginning from the breaking of ignorance upon entering the grounds or entering the abodes, one can abide in a single body and also become a buddha in many realms and manifest bodies in all the realms through immeasurable bodies. One can therefore speak of the permanent lifespan of the Great Vehicle and the impermanent lifespan of the Lesser Vehicle. Bodhisattvas within the causal stages can already manifest permanence or impermanence while being neither permanent nor impermanent; how much more so the final mind and wondrous awakening.

The scripture says that the lifespan accomplished while the Buddha originally practiced the bodhisattva path has not yet been exhausted. Since the causal lifespan is not exhausted, the lifespan of the original fruit can readily be known. All long and short lifespans within the Trace are extended from the perfection of cause and fruit on the ground of the Origin. One therefore should not use eighty-two years or any single episode of manifestation to restrict the wisdom-life of the remote past. Nor should the pedagogical phenomena of greater and lesser ages in the scripture be canceled because wisdom-life is neither long nor short.

Why Do the Branches and Leaves of the Three Times All Return to One Root?

The provisional and real Dharmas first realized are the Origin; only afterward does the Buddha teach and transform others through expedients. However the intermediate period, today, and the future may disclose the Trace to reveal the Origin or disclose the Origin to reveal the Trace, they all point back to the first. The three times differ while the single Origin does not, like hundreds of thousands of branches and leaves all converging on a single root. The branches and leaves are not superfluous, nor is the root another tree outside them. The root gives the branches and leaves a source; the branches and leaves make the life of the root visible.

Other buddhas also have emanated bodies. Prabhūtaratna’s whole body does not disperse, yet he can also bear witness through a transformation body and jeweled stūpa. The whole body’s non-dispersal expresses non-extinction; emerging to attest the scripture of permanence expresses non-partiality; because it is neither partial nor extinguished, the meaning of perfect permanence is revealed. If the first buddha to attain buddhahood has no remote Trace and remote Origin to reveal, Origin and Trace can still be explained through substance and function, teaching and practice, principle and teaching, and phenomena and principle. If an expedient is needed, the Buddha can also use wisdom that lengthens and shortens eons to expand seven days into immeasurable eons. Revealing the Origin is not limited to pushing today back into the remote past.

Only where śrāvakas and bodhisattvas together compose the Saṅgha is there opening the three to reveal the one; where the Saṅgha consists purely of bodhisattvas, the same opening and revelation are unnecessary. Nor can emergence in the world of five turbidities be treated in exactly the same way as emergence in a pure land. Forms of teaching and transformation differ according to the assembly, yet the one Origin to which they return does not thereby become many origins.

How Do Prior Attainment and New Attainment Change the Names Coarse and Wondrous?

At the level of principle, the wondrous within the Trace and the wondrous within the Origin are not two kinds of wondrousness. Yet because that within the Trace is newly attained today, it is judged coarse; because that within the Origin was attained earlier in the remote past, it is judged wondrous. Conversely, even what is called coarse within the Origin can be called wondrous when prior accomplishment is compared with new accomplishment. Here coarse and wondrous do not merely evaluate whether Dharma-meaning is high or low; they also mark the remoteness and proximity of Origin and Trace.

Therefore breaking the wondrous of the Trace as coarse and revealing the Origin as wondrous does not mean that, because ignorance was already broken earlier, no delusion remains to be broken. Ignorance has immeasurably many layers and the ocean of the true mark is immeasurably deep, so breaking and revealing can proceed layer by layer. In the gradual meaning, what breaks and what is broken are both coarse; in the sudden meaning, what breaks and what is broken are both wondrous. Sharing the designation “what breaks” does not make their meanings identical.

Partial and perfect are judged according to the Dharma: because the Dharma’s character is fixed, partial does not become perfect and perfect does not become partial. Provisional and real are judged according to teaching: because the establishments of the intermediate period are all provisional, they can all be called provisional in a general sense. Wondrousness carrying the coarse, wondrousness not carrying the coarse, coarseness carrying the wondrous, and coarseness not carrying the wondrous form four statements; the five flavors can likewise be distinguished according to carrying and not carrying. Although the two kinds of coarse differ in depth, both are called coarse because neither accords with wondrous principle. The shared name refers to their common characteristic; the difference refers to depth in phenomena and principle.

If the Provisional Is Itself Real, Why Must the Provisional Still Be Abolished and Opened?

Every period in the intermediate time has both provisional and real; yet when compared with the first time of the Origin, the provisional and real of the intermediate period are all called provisional, while the coarse and wondrous illuminated at the first Origin are all called real. This does not mean that a real Dharma of the intermediate period becomes false; it means that every intermediate establishment still belongs to the extension of the Trace. Dharma-nature itself is neither ancient nor present, neither Origin nor Trace, neither provisional nor real. Past, future, and present are posited only through worldly words; awakening does not actually migrate through time.

Provisional and real are further divided into practice for oneself, transformation of others, and practice for oneself together with transformation of others. The provisional and real wisdoms with which the Buddha accords in his own practice are both called real; the two wisdoms taught in accordance with the wishes of others are both called provisional. The judgment of provisional and real here concerns whether the speaker is practicing for himself or responding to capacities, not merely what terminology is used.

When the provisional is applied, the Buddha’s original intent lies in the real, yet sentient beings may take the conjured city as the real destination and consequently recognize neither provisional nor real. When the provisional is abolished, sentient beings already know that the conjured city was established by the Buddha and can thereby understand innumerable expedients through a single affair; the emphasis is thus on understanding the provisional. When the provisional is opened, sentient beings have understood phenomenal Dharmas, their intent to cling to the provisional ceases, and they need not depart from the provisional to seek the real far away. The provisional right where it stands is real; there is no other provisional left outside the real.

Applying, abolishing, and opening do not discard the same Dharma three times. Application gives people a path to practice; abolition prevents them from dwelling there; opening makes them see that expedients have never been apart from the real. Although Origin and Trace differ, arrival at the inconceivable one does not flatten all ten aspects; it means that none of them remains separated from Dharma-nature.

How Do All Benefits Finally Return to Contemplating the Mind?

The birth-body obtains benefits in two places, from teaching the Dharma in the Trace and from the lifespan of the remote past. It can obtain the five benefits of wisdom, practice, stage, retinues, and merit and can also obtain benefits at four of the six identities. Dharma-body bodhisattvas from the second abode through one remaining birth hear the merits of the ground of the Origin and make the samādhi of contemplating the Buddha deeper and broader. If only the real path is considered, the attainments in the two places do not differ; if the phenomenal operation of provisional wisdom is considered, their depths and numbers cannot be compared. The wisdom-liberated and those liberated both ways likewise obtain the uncontaminated, yet their merits remain superior and inferior.

Transmission also differs. Birth-body bodhisattvas propagate the scripture in this and other lands, and the text chiefly clarifies hidden benefit; Dharma-body bodhisattvas as numerous as the dust motes of a thousand worlds receive the charge and can travel through many lands in bodies of many realms, so that they have both hidden and manifest benefit. Although there are buddhas where the Dharma-body abides, propagation still awaits the right person, time, and companions, just as Mañjuśrī still had to enter the dragon palace while the Buddha was in the world. The Buddha’s extending his tongue, stroking their crowns, and charging them with earnest care shows that the Dharma does not propagate automatically merely because the Dharma-body is permanent.

The final contemplation of mind does not reduce the history of the remote past to an imagined thought-moment. The subtlety of the Origin in the remote past is not identical with the mind, yet neither is it apart from the mind; the suchness of the Buddha and the suchness of sentient beings are the same and nondual. The Buddha realizes the subtlety of the Origin through contemplating the mind and extends the Trace in vast activity; through contemplating the mind, the practitioner likewise vows to deliver beings through long life and, like the Buddha, sit at the place of practice and roar the lion’s roar.

The analysis of great and wondrous follows and still asks about sameness and difference from the standpoint of contemplative practice. The wondrous is the great and the great is the wondrous; the great breaks the wondrous and the wondrous breaks the great; the great cultivates the wondrous and the wondrous cultivates the great: each of the three pairs and six statements has its own direction. Identical names can carry different principles, while different names can reveal one another. Because the Lesser Vehicle’s truth transcends language and thought, it can be called wondrous in a general sense, but does not thereby become identical in meaning with the Great Vehicle. In the end, all dharmas are buddha-dharmas; there is no external Dharma waiting to be brought over and integrated. What contemplation of mind opens is not a cancellation of the remote past, but freedom from sealing the buddha-work of the remote past outside the practitioner’s mind.

Through the Eye of the Shiqian

Zhanran first illuminates the entire passage as two levels: the ten subtleties are listed above, and the ten analytical stages below explain them. Brief explanation, arising in sequence, opening and combining Origin and Trace, citation of evidence, broad explanation, analysis through the three times, judging coarse and wondrous, clarifying provisional and real, benefit, and contemplation of mind each have their own responsibility. The questions about great and wondrous remain an analysis following contemplation of mind and do not add an eleventh stage. The ten aspects of content and the ten explanatory operations are thereby no longer confused as one list.

The Mirror further indicates that the brief explanation of original cause can be divided into presenting the Origin, presenting the Trace for comparative determination, and brushing aside the Trace to reveal the Origin; the other nine subtleties may be read in the same way. In the broad explanation, each subtlety proceeds still more clearly by establishing the Origin, listing differences in the Trace, and brushing aside the Trace through three meanings. The repeatedly stated reasons—because it is near, because the depths differ, and because it is brushed aside—are not merely chronological markers but three criteria that must stand together. None can replace the complete judgment by itself.

The stage of arising in sequence is divided into stating the reason for its introduction, the actual arising in sequence, and the concluding meaning. Citing evidence is likewise divided into why passages are selected, citing them in order, and concluding the ten bases. The former explains why the ten meanings both encompass the beginning and end and form a sequence; the latter explains why a few extant pages suffice to display ten proofs. One stage governs the sequence of meanings and the other the responsibility borne by the scriptural text. One therefore cannot leave only ten names and omit the reasoning between them.

Opening and combining Origin and Trace thereby also receives a precise place. The four aspects of objects, wisdom, practice, and stages in the Trace are combined into original cause; the fruit-meaning in the Trace is unfolded at the Origin into original fruit, land, nirvāṇa, and lifespan; stimulus and response, supernormal power, teaching the Dharma, retinues, and benefit have the same names in both places but differ in time and stage. Opening and combining concern fullness and brevity of expression and convenience of meaning; they do not mean that the Origin contains another set of Dharmas in addition to the Trace.

Source discrimination in the broad explanation especially illuminates authorial layers. The three passages concerning the potter, brahmin youth, and brahmin Treasure-Ocean are respectively supported by different scriptural and treatise scenes; the material concerning the grass seat and thirty-four moments of mind comes from more than one source; and the differing perceptions in today’s assembly have another extant scripture that can be consulted. The Mirror’s work is to identify sources and doctrinal divisions, not to pour later source identifications backward into citations expressly named by the root treatise.

At the end of the section on stimulus and response, the Mirror explicitly brings the four statements of coarse and wondrous and of broad and narrow back to the criterion of remoteness and proximity; the four statements on supernormal power are to be understood by the same standard. The section on teaching the Dharma is divided into simile first and correlation afterward; following the cow, grasses, and five flavors come questions about superiority and inferiority under the same name and the four statements concerning what was already taught and what is taught now. The section on nirvāṇa first distinguishes the intent of the Trace and four differences, then brings the two scriptures together by presenting them reciprocally. These fine judgments keep each image in its original argumentative position so that, although all return to Origin and Trace, none loses its own function.

The questions about Prabhūtaratna require still more careful layering. The Great Treatise says that because no one requested the Dharma he entered extinction and later manifested a buddha-body and jeweled stūpa; this is the first layer. The teacher’s statement that follows in the root treatise is explicitly judged by Zhanran to be Nanyue’s explanation; this is the second layer. That the whole body’s non-dispersal does not preclude emanated bodies, and that the virtues true and pure reveal perfect permanence, is the Mirror’s harmonization. The three layers succeed one another but retain different speakers; the continuity of their meaning cannot be used to collapse them into one passage from the root treatise.

The remaining questions in the analysis through the three times all circle the same root: whether the buddhas each have emanated bodies, how the first buddha reveals the Origin, which Saṅgha requires opening and revelation, and how pure and defiled lands differ. The questions range widely, but the answers never turn the single first Origin into multiple sources.

When the Mirror reads original retinues, the question comparing the small thousand-world dust-mote number with the large number of those increasing the path concerns only the breadth and narrowness of transforming conditions, not increase and decrease in the Dharma-body at the Buddha-stage. When it reads original lifespan, it separates wisdom-life that is neither long nor short from the response-lifespan capable of manifesting length. When it reads original benefit, it especially explains that the two graphs 本本 are not a redundant textual corruption: although the Traces are many, all take the first Origin as Origin. Once illuminated, a few short phrases preserve the boundary of meaning in each section.

Judging coarse and wondrous cannot be collapsed into the same statement as clarifying provisional and real. The former first judges the coarse and wondrous of Origin and Trace through remote accomplishment and new attainment, then makes finer judgments through phenomena and principle, principle and teaching, teaching and practice, substance and function, provisional and real, and already-taught and present. The latter first discusses provisional and real in Origin and Trace, next differentiates practice for oneself and transformation of others, and finally discusses applying, abolishing, and opening. Zhanran concludes that the judgment is itself an opening: the three meanings that brush aside the Trace in the broad explanation are an opening at the phenomenal level, while each section’s return to the inconceivable one is an opening at the level of principle. The ten affairs remain distinct while the one principle interpenetrates them.

The analytical stage of benefit first distinguishes direct teaching from transmission. Direct teaching then divides birth-body and Dharma-body, while birth-body again divides hearing the Trace and hearing the Origin. That the real path in the two places does not differ means only that the perfect principle realized has no shallow or deep; it does not erase differences in stages and phenomenal functioning. In transmission, the earlier passage presents only the receipt of a prediction without clarifying entry into a stage and therefore chiefly concerns hidden benefit; the Origin section explicitly lists the stages attained and therefore includes manifest benefit.

Finally, contemplation of mind is illuminated as object, contemplation, and great vow. That it cannot be contemplated preserves the remote event of the Origin as not identical with the mind; that it can be contemplated preserves the nonseparation of the suchness of the Buddha and the suchness of sentient beings; the great vow turns what has been heard into a vow to deliver sentient beings through long life. This Mirror does not transform the event of the Origin into an inward symbol. It allows the first Origin, today’s Trace, and the practitioner’s contemplation of mind each to keep its own place while remaining mutually connected.

考據Apparatus

本單元先列本因、本果、本國土、本感應、本神通、本說法、本眷屬、本涅槃、本壽命、本利益十妙,再以略釋、生起、迹本同異、引文證、廣釋、三世料簡、判麁妙、明權實、利益、觀心十重展開。其核心不只在列十個名目,而在反覆辨明:最初實成之本如何垂作中間與今日之迹,讀者又如何由迹而識本,而不把二者截成兩法。

一、科判定位

本單元起於「△二、明本十妙者:一、本因妙。」〔T33 0765a12〕,止於「一切諸法皆是佛法,更何所會〔云云〕」〔T33 0771c16〕;下一行「△次、釋蓮華者,為四意」〔T33 0771c17〕已轉釋名章下一相。篇中在本說法與本眷屬之間跨過卷第七上、卷第七下的卷帙標記,義脈並未另起。

開端有兩組閉列。第一組是十妙:本因、本果、本國土、本感應、本神通、本說法、本眷屬、本涅槃、本壽命、本利益。第二組是釋十妙的十重:略釋十意、生起次第、明本迹開合、引文證成、廣解、三世料簡、論麁妙、結成權實、利益、觀心。第五重廣釋又依十妙逐項展開;第十重觀心之後的大妙問答,仍屬觀心後料簡,不另造第十一重。

《法華玄義釋籤》(T1717)以「○次正明本迹中二:先列,次釋。」〔T33 0920c21〕總判本相,又說「釋中文中自為十重,釋此十妙。」〔T33 0920c21〕。其逐科對位如下:

本論層次範圍《釋籤》所判
列十妙、十重0765a12–a18先列後釋,十重正釋十妙
略釋0765a19–b26本因先舉本、再舉迹比決、後拂迹顯本;餘九例同
生起0765b27–c05標來意、正生起、結意三節
迹本同異0765c06–c17先立、後釋;釋中詳辨因果開合
引文證0765c18–0766a23引文意、正引、結三節
廣釋0766a24–0769b18先總明本妙之意,後逐釋十妙
三世料簡0769b19–0770b11先立三世益物,再以多組問答料簡
判麁妙0770b12–b26先本迹相望,後約事理等六門細判
明權實0770b27–c26本迹權實、自行化他、施廢開三層
利益0770c27–0771b12正說益、流通益;再分生身法身與冥顯
觀心及料簡0771b13–c16釋、引證、結益;後以三雙六句料簡大妙

本相沒有《釋籤》明判的章安私釋段。故全段保守依卷題作智者講說、灌頂記錄;其中「師云:若言不得說法,那告四眾,我滅後起一大塔?」〔T33 0769c11〕,由《釋籤》判為南嶽師說〔T33 0924a01〕,不是灌頂私語。

二、成立與傳本

全書緣起誌灌頂「次在江陵,奉蒙玄義」〔T33 0681a16〕,又說「聿遵聖典,書而傳之,《玄》、《文》各十卷。」〔T33 0681a22〕,故本單元依現存題署屬智者於江陵講說、灌頂受聞筆錄之《玄義》十卷本,而《文》即另部十卷《妙法蓮華經文句》(T1718)。

三、所引經論覆核

本論的引經有逐字節引、異文、數處合引、同場景撮述與論主宗義展開多種形態。以下六十六項全錄本論字面與今本對讀;相同者誌同,異者並錄不判。三項不能建立單一今本文本責任鏈者,據實標作所指待考。

甲、《妙法蓮華經》三十五項

以下今本題名皆依電子藏經檔首題署作《妙法蓮華經》(T262)。

《妙法蓮華經玄義》(T1716)《妙法蓮華經》(T262)今本關係
1「我以佛眼觀彼久遠,猶若今也。」〔T33 0765a27〕「我以如來知見力故,觀彼久遠,猶若今日。」〔T09 0022b02〕佛眼/如來知見力、今也/今日有別,場景同為遙觀久遠。
2「自從是來,我常在此娑婆世界說法教化。」〔T33 0765b10〕「自從是來,我常在此娑婆世界說法教化,亦於餘處百千萬億那由他阿僧祇國導利眾生。」〔T09 0042b26〕本論初見為節引。
3「我本行菩薩道時所成壽命,今猶未盡」〔T33 0765c23〕「我本行菩薩道所成壽命,今猶未盡」〔T09 0042c22〕本論多一時字。
4「我實成佛已來,無量無邊億那由他。」〔T33 0765c25〕「我實成佛已來無量無邊百千萬億那由他劫。」〔T09 0042b12〕今本多百千萬與劫,句讀亦異。
5「我實成佛已來,久遠若斯,但以方便教化眾生,作如此說。」〔T33 0765c26〕「然我實成佛已來久遠若斯,但以方便,教化眾生,令入佛道,作如是說。」〔T09 0042c08〕今本多然、令入佛道;如此/如是及句讀有別。
6「我於娑婆世界得三菩提已,教化示導是諸菩薩。」〔T33 0765c28〕「我於是娑婆世界得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提已,教化示導是諸菩薩」〔T09 0041b02〕本論省是及完整菩提名。
7「自從是來,我常在此娑婆世界說法教化,亦於餘處導利眾生。」〔T33 0765c29〕「亦於餘處百千萬億那由他阿僧祇國導利眾生。」〔T09 0042b27〕本論省去國數;同一本論長句又見 0767a12。
8「若有眾生來至我所,我以佛眼觀其信等諸根利鈍。」〔T33 0766a02〕「若有眾生來至我所,我以佛眼,觀其信等諸根利鈍」〔T09 0042c01〕今本在佛眼後有逗號。
9「如來祕密神通之力。」〔T33 0766a05〕「如來祕密神通之力」〔T09 0042b08〕字面相合,句末標點有別。
10「或示己身、或示他身;或示己事、或示他事。」〔T33 0766a05〕「或說己身、或說他身,或示己身、或示他身,或示己事、或示他事」〔T09 0042c10〕本論節取後四項並改句讀。
11「是諸菩薩悉是我所化,令發大道心,今皆住不退,修學我道法。」〔T33 0766a08〕「悉是我所化,令發大道心。」〔T09 0041b14〕;「今皆住不退,悉當得成佛。」〔T09 0041b26〕本論合兩處,另有修學我道法。
12「此諸菩薩身皆金色,下方空中住,此等是我子,我從久遠來,教化是等眾。」〔T33 0766a11〕「在娑婆世界,下方空中住。」〔T09 0041b20〕;「此等是我子」〔T09 0041b15〕;「我從久遠來,教化是等眾。」〔T09 0041b28〕本論合三處;身皆金色另見今本 0041b12。
13「又復言其入於涅槃,如是皆以方便分別。」〔T33 0766a13〕「又復言其入於涅槃,如是皆以方便分別。」〔T09 0042b29〕逐字相合。
14「今非實滅,而便唱言當取滅度。」〔T33 0766a14〕「然今非實滅度,而便唱言:『當取滅度。』」〔T09 0042c23〕今本多然、度與引號。
15「處處自說名字不同,年紀大小。」〔T33 0766a16〕「處處自說,名字不同、年紀大小」〔T09 0042c03〕逗號、頓號有別;本論再見於 0769a22。
16「又以方便說微妙法,能令眾生發歡喜心。」〔T33 0766a19〕「又以種種方便說微妙法,能令眾生發歡喜心。」〔T09 0042c04〕今本多種種。
17「聞佛說壽命劫數長遠如是,無量無邊阿僧祇眾生得大饒益。」〔T33 0766a20〕「聞佛說壽命劫數長遠如是」〔T09 0044a06〕起,今本續列多級利益。本論合總敘與利益結果,今本不是此整句。
18「盡行諸佛所有道法」〔T33 0766b28〕;「具足行諸道」〔T33 0766b29〕「盡行諸佛無量道法」〔T09 0005b28〕;「本從無數佛,具足行諸道」〔T09 0005c19〕所有/無量有別;第二句為節引。
19「我成佛已來,甚大久遠。」〔T33 0766c04〕「我成佛已來,復過於此百千萬億那由他阿僧祇劫。」〔T09 0042b25〕;又有「然我實成佛已來久遠若斯」〔T09 0042c08〕今本未作本論整句,本論合成佛已來與甚大久遠之義。
20「釋迦牟尼名毘盧遮那。」〔T33 0766c28〕見下表第 43 項《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》(T277)。本論明題《普賢觀》,不屬 T262。
21「我佛土淨而汝不見」〔T33 0767a22〕見下表第 46 項《維摩詰所說經》(T475)。本論明題《淨名》,不屬 T262。
22「若有深信解者,見佛常在耆闍崛山,共大菩薩聲聞眾僧」〔T33 0767b01〕「聞我說壽命長遠,深心信解,則為見佛常在耆闍崛山,共大菩薩、諸聲聞眾圍繞說法。」〔T09 0045b17〕今本前置聞壽信解,並多則為、圍繞說法等語。
23「此等我所化,令發大道心,今皆住不退。」〔T33 0767c22〕「悉是我所化,令發大道心。」〔T09 0041b14〕;「今皆住不退,悉當得成佛。」〔T09 0041b26〕本論再次合引兩處。
24「此諸菩薩下方空中住。」〔T33 0768b05〕「在娑婆世界,下方空中住。」〔T09 0041b20〕本論換主語並省在娑婆世界。
25「皆令得歡喜。」〔T33 0769b12〕「方便說諸法,皆令得歡喜。」〔T09 0009b24〕本論節引。
26「如來自在神通之力,如來大勢威猛之力,如來師子奮迅之力。」〔T33 0769b19〕「諸佛自在神通之力、諸佛師子奮迅之力、諸佛威猛大勢之力。」〔T09 0041a17〕如來/諸佛、後二項次序及大勢威猛/威猛大勢有別。
27「是我方便,諸佛亦然」〔T33 0770a02〕「是我方便,諸佛亦然。」〔T09 0020b21〕字面相合,句末標點有別。
28「大智舍利弗,今得受尊記,我等亦如是,悉當得作佛。」〔T33 0771a07〕「大智舍利弗,今得受尊記,我等亦如是,必當得作佛。」〔T09 0012a25〕悉當/必當有別。
29「佛說希有法,昔所未曾聞,世尊有大力,壽命不可量。」〔T33 0771a16〕「佛說希有法,昔所未曾聞,世尊有大力,壽命不可量。」〔T09 0044b10〕逐字相合。
30「若有聞佛說壽量,一切皆歡喜,得無量無漏功德之果報。」〔T33 0771b10〕「聞佛壽無量,一切皆歡喜。」〔T09 0044c16〕;今本利益長行另列所得。本論撮合,不是今本整句。
31「聞佛壽無量,深心須臾信,其福過於彼。願我於未來,長壽度眾生」〔T33 0771b17〕「有善男女等,聞我說壽命」〔T09 0045a25〕;「乃至一念信,其福過於彼。」〔T09 0045a26〕;「深心須臾信,其福為如此。」〔T09 0045a28〕;「願我於未來,長壽度眾生。」〔T09 0045b03〕本論把聞壽、深信、福勝與願文重組。
32「佛自住大乘。」〔T33 0771b24〕「佛自住大乘,如其所得法」〔T09 0008a23〕四字相合;今本仍有後文。
33「如是大果報。」〔T33 0771b24〕「如是大果報」〔T09 0005c23〕字面相合,句末標點有別。
34「有大車。」〔T33 0771b25〕「各賜諸子等一大車」〔T09 0012c18〕場景相合,今本不是獨立短句。
35「一切法空寂,無漏、無為、無大、無小。」〔T33 0771b28〕「一切諸法,皆悉空寂,無生無滅,無大無小,無漏無為。」〔T09 0018b27〕本論有增省、改序與句讀差。

乙、本因、本果與本國土之外典

本論所述今本對讀覆核
36「藉草然燈、石蜜漿」〔T33 0766b05〕《大智度論》(T1509)「瓦師布施草坐、燈明、石蜜漿,三事供養佛」〔T25 0083b18〕人物、三事及發願場景相扣;藉草/草坐、然燈/燈明有別。
37「或言昔為摩納,值然燈佛,五華奉散,布髮掩泥」〔T33 0766b08〕《太子瑞應本起經》(T185)「與五莖華,自留二枚。」〔T03 0473a06〕、「菩薩得見佛,散五莖華」〔T03 0473a17〕、「見地濯濕,即解皮衣,欲以覆之,不足掩泥,乃解髮布地」〔T03 0473a26〕、「汝精進勇猛,後得佛時」〔T03 0473a28〕五華、布髮與受記場景逐項相扣;本論另有無生忍、佛號等語。
38本論署《大品》而引「華嚴城內得記。」〔T33 0766b10〕在《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》(T223)未鎖得可負責此整句的唯一場景。所指待考;華嚴在此是城名,不改繫《大方廣佛華嚴經》。
39「或言昔為寶海梵志,刪提嵐國,寶藏佛所」〔T33 0766b12〕《悲華經》(T157)「此佛世界名刪提嵐」〔T03 0174c19〕、「有一大臣名曰寶海,是梵志種」〔T03 0174c21〕、「號寶藏如來」〔T03 0174c28〕、「彼諸世尊各各遙以微妙好華,與此梵志。」〔T03 0176c22〕國名、父子、佛名與十方送華場景相扣;本論另撮述彌陀師等關係。
40草座、三十四心、見思俱斷等佛果相〔T33 0766c08 起〕《釋籤》說其出處非一,並列《俱舍》《婆沙》《智論》;本論未題單一論名。不把三書合成一條今本引文。
41本論署《大品》而引「共般若時,十方有千佛現,問難人皆字須菩提、釋提桓因等。」〔T33 0766c14〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》(T223)「諸比丘皆字須菩提,問難般若波羅蜜品者皆字釋提桓因。」〔T08 0310a11〕人物及數量結構相扣;本論撮合上下文。
42寂滅道場、七寶華座、千葉與百億菩薩等〔T33 0766c17 起〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》(T278)「佛在摩竭提國寂滅道場,初始得佛」〔T09 0418a26〕可負責寂滅道場部分;整組入頂場景未鎖成一條今本引文。
43本論署《普賢觀》而引「釋迦牟尼名毘盧遮那。」〔T33 0766c28〕《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》(T277)「釋迦牟尼名毘盧遮那,遍一切處」〔T09 0392c15〕本論節引。
44無勝國莊嚴如安養〔T33 0767a17〕《大般涅槃經》(T374)「西方去此娑婆世界,度三十二恒河沙等諸佛國土,彼有世界名曰無勝。」〔T12 0508c25〕場景相合;古注所記數目另形並錄而不校改本論。
45「其佛住處,名常寂光」〔T33 0767a20〕本論未署外典。四土為本論配置,不倒算成某部經的逐字原句。
46本論署《淨名》而引「我佛土淨而汝不見」〔T33 0767a22〕《維摩詰所說經》(T475)「舍利弗!我此土淨,而汝不見。」〔T14 0538c12〕本論省呼語,佛/此有別。
47《釋籤》以一燈明土旁證國土義《佛說首楞嚴三昧經》(T642)「有佛世界名一燈明」〔T15 0640c08〕、「是我宿世所修淨土。」〔T15 0640c22〕這是釋籤旁證,不冒充本論明引。

丙、說法、眷屬、涅槃與三世料簡

本論所述今本對讀覆核
48牛隨草出五味後問「如食乳糜,更無所須。」〔T33 0768a18〕《大般涅槃經》(T374)「如食乳糜,更無所須」〔T12 0394b01〕短句相合;牛草五味細配是本論展開。
49「《大品》有諸法底三昧」〔T33 0768b07〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》(T223)作「達一切有底散三昧」〔T08 0252c29〕名形不同,依諸法窮底場景對讀。
50本論署《釋論》而引「智度大道佛窮底」〔T33 0768b07〕《大智度論》(T1509)「智度大道佛從來,智度大海佛窮盡」〔T25 0057c11〕本論節改,今本有前後半句。
51「始諸弟子,終于蝮蠆。」〔T33 0768c02〕《大般涅槃經》(T374)列蜂王、蝮蠆等眾〔T12 0369b02 起〕,又列無邊身菩薩〔T12 0371a27 起〕。本論總括列眾首尾,不是單一逐字引句。
52《阿含》老比丘至純陀舍、食檀耳羹、說法而後入滅〔T33 0768c05 起〕《長阿含經》(T1)於 0018a26 起載工師子周那聞佛將來,又於 0018b05 提到栴檀樹耳純陀/周那、檀耳/栴檀樹耳有別,場景相扣。
53「《釋論》云:六地菩薩見思已盡,七地去誓扶餘習」〔T33 0768c12〕未鎖得《大智度論》(T1509)可負責整段的單一句。所指待考,不以後出轉述補足。
54「若地人云:緣修顯真」〔T33 0768c15〕地人是學派稱謂,不是可由電子藏經檔首題署唯一定位的書名。所指仍待考,據本論所述誌錄。
55「因滅是色,獲得常色,受、想、行、識,亦復如是。」〔T33 0768c17〕《大般涅槃經》(T374)「因滅是色,獲得解脫常住之色」〔T12 0590c06〕;「受想行識亦是無常」〔T12 0590c07〕本論合攝五陰並省解脫常住之等語。
56本論署《大經》而引「大般涅槃,常住不變。」〔T33 0768c21〕《大般涅槃經》(T374)「如來實是常住不變,不般涅槃。」〔T12 0447a13〕同場景而非整句。
57「如《首楞嚴》廣說」〔T33 0768c22〕《佛說首楞嚴三昧經》(T642)有佛身示現與淨土材料,本次未鎖得本論所述常樂我淨整句。只守本論明題的檢索邊界,不造逐字引文。
58「今日座中無央數眾,各見不同」〔T33 0768c24〕以下列佛身依正諸相《像法決疑經》(T2870)「今日座中無央數眾各見不同。」〔T85 1337a05〕、「或見如來入般涅槃。或見如來住世一劫。或見如來住無量劫。」〔T85 1337a06〕及「諸佛境界真實法體」〔T85 1337a14〕次序與場景直接相扣;今本可定位。
59本論署《普賢觀》而引「東方有佛名曰善德,彼佛亦有分身諸佛。」〔T33 0769b29〕《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》(T277)「此佛世尊號曰善德」〔T09 0392a23〕、「亦有無數分身諸佛」〔T09 0392a24〕本論合成一句。
60〈神力品〉的彈指、謦欬與供養物「譬如雪聚,遍覆此間諸佛之上。」〔T33 0769c04〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)在 0051c23 說謦欬、彈指,於 0052a11 說供養具如雲集。本論雪聚與今本雲集/雲聚有別。
61「《釋論》解念佛中云:多寶無人請說法,便入涅槃,後化佛身及七寶塔,證《法華經》。」〔T33 0769c09〕《大智度論》(T1509)「有諸佛無人請者,便入涅槃而不說法。」〔T25 0109b22〕,下文續明多寶、化身與塔。本論撮合相鄰段;其後南嶽說另屬一層。

丁、權實、利益、觀心與大妙

本論所述今本對讀覆核
62「故《華嚴》中明,為阿鞞跋致多明事數」〔T33 0770c21〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》(T278)有「一切字數、一切事數」〔T09 0627c19〕等結構。尚未鎖得本論命題的單一今本句,所指待考。
63「佛自住大乘。」〔T33 0771b24〕、「如是大果報。」〔T33 0771b24〕、「有大車。」〔T33 0771b25〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)分別作「佛自住大乘,如其所得法」〔T09 0008a23〕、「如是大果報」〔T09 0005c23〕、「各賜諸子等一大車」〔T09 0012c18〕三句分屬不同場景,只在大妙料簡並列。
64本論署《涅槃》而引「大般涅槃,微妙經典。」〔T33 0771b25〕《大般涅槃經》(T374)「是大涅槃微妙經典」〔T12 0398a07〕本論省是並改作題語。
65本論署《大品》而引「色非深非妙,乃至識非深非妙。」〔T33 0771b27〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》(T223)「色非深非妙,受想行識非深非妙。」〔T08 0275c15〕本論以乃至收束五蘊。
66「一切法空寂,無漏、無為、無大、無小。」〔T33 0771b28〕《妙法蓮華經》(T262)「一切諸法,皆悉空寂,無生無滅,無大無小,無漏無為。」〔T09 0018b27〕本論省字並重排閉列。

三項所指仍待考;地人學派與常寂光配置未見可據的所屬典籍。

四、釋籤釋要〔鏡〕

《法華玄義釋籤》(T1717)的第一眼,是把十妙與十重分清。略釋本因有舉本、舉迹比決、拂迹顯本三節,餘九妙也循同一讀法;生起則由因至果、由果至國、由國照機,機動則施化,施化則有神通,神通後說法,所化成眷屬,直至涅槃、壽命、利益,十義既能收束始終,也形成次第。

第二眼,是本迹開合。迹中境、智、行、位四妙在本中合為本因;迹中三法妙所含之果義,在本中開成本果、國土、涅槃、壽命;感應、神通、說法、眷屬、利益則本迹同名而時位有別。故同名不等於同一時節,異名也不表示另有一套法。

第三眼,是廣釋各妙皆以本、迹、拂迹三層推進。本因所列陶師、摩納、寶海梵志,先被論主判為迹因;本果所列草座、天衣、華座、虛空座,先被判為迹果;國土、感應、神通等亦然。三義反覆出現:近故、淺深不同故、被拂故。它們共同說明何以中間與今日不能取代最初實成。

第四眼,是若干辨源必須分層。《釋籤》以《大論》《瑞應》《悲華》分別對應本因三段,辨《像法決疑經》為今日座中各見不同之所出,又將多寶問答分成《大論》與南嶽師說兩層。辨源能照亮論文,不把後釋變成本論原句。

第五眼,是後五重各有專責。三世料簡把過去最初、中間、今日、未來顯本都回指最初;判麁妙以先得、始得及六門辨本迹;明權實另從本迹權實、自行化他、施廢開三層說明,並以「此判即開」〔T33 0925b24〕指出本相每一妙已含拂迹顯本;利益分正說與流通、生身與法身、冥與顯;觀心則守住不即是、亦不離心,後以三雙六句料簡大妙。

五、諸家異釋

智銓逐科證釋

清智銓《法華經玄籤證釋》(X0592)署「苕上沙門智銓述」〔X 0557b12〕,本相注面由「本門十玅。」〔X 0616a12〕起,至「料簡大玅。」〔X 0618a21〕。其本門十玅是後出約稱與字形,只作見證,不回改本論本十妙。

智銓保存幾項查索史:以「○大論第四在第三卷。」〔X 0616c18〕辨陶師卷次,以「似多寶海二字。」〔X 0617a03〕提出所見字面疑點,又說《像法決疑經》「今藏中不見此經。」〔X 0617c16〕。後一句只反映智銓當時藏況;今日大正本已有《像法決疑經》(T2870),且 1337a05 起與本論連續對位。

智銓又說「釋論解念佛在二十一卷,其中無多寶佛。」〔X 0618a08〕;今本《大智度論》(T1509)0109b22 起實有無人請法、多寶、化身與塔的連續段。兩種記錄並存,所涉卷次、版本或查索差別不在本單元代判。

源清與知禮的開合讀法

山外源清《法華十妙不二門示珠指》(X0926)署「丹丘沙門源清述」〔X 0308b08〕,說「乃是本迹十妙因果開合耳。」〔X 0317a07〕,繼而有「合境智行位四妙為一本果妙」〔X 0317a08〕、「又開一三法妙為本果,國土、壽命、涅槃四妙者」〔X 0317a09〕、「雖此開合不出自行因果、化他能所」〔X 0317a11〕、「故云因果義一,自他何殊?」〔X 0317a12〕及「於迹隨入不二,更無他本之法」〔X 0317a17〕。其中一本果妙的字面依 X 本照錄,不靜默修字。

山家知禮《十不二門指要鈔》(T1928)署「宋四明沙門知禮述」〔T46 0705a22〕,說「若本若迹各論十妙而不同者,但是互有離合故也。」〔T46 0706a24〕,又說「唯明一本因妙者,合因故;本果之外,更立本國土、本涅槃、本壽命者,離果故。」〔T46 0706a27〕。其後以「若知因果不殊,自他豈應有異?」〔T46 0706b01〕及「應知久近雖異,皆以三千俱空假中而為大綱」〔T46 0706b03〕,把離合、久近與不二並觀。源清、知禮皆直接扣合本迹十妙開合;兩家各還其文,誌錄而不擇一。

六、術語

本十妙。 本論實文所列十項,是最初實成佛之因、果、依土、應機、化用、說法、所化眷屬、示滅、壽命與利益。後世常用本門十妙作約稱;這一約詞不取代本論題形。

本、迹、中間、今日。 本主要指最初實成;最初之後、今日之前的方便行因、得果、唱生、唱滅,是中間;今日寂場成道也屬迹。後文又從體用、教行、理教、事理說本迹,故時節久近與理事關係須並讀。

本因與本果。 本因把智、行、位三妙合為最初圓因;本果以真性、觀照、資成三軌解久遠成佛。陶師、摩納、寶海是迹因,草座、天衣、華座、虛空座是迹果,皆供拂迹指本。

三義拂迹。 近故、淺深不同故、被拂故,是廣釋反覆運用的三項判準。它不是只以年代遠近判斷,也不是以某詞在根經中有無作判準。

四土。 同居、方便有餘、實報、常寂光,是本論所配四土。經句所說此娑婆與餘處,並未逐字列四土之名;四土是論主依義展開。

感與應。 眾生扣法身為感,慈悲往應為應;二十五三昧、慈悲誓願與機感相關。麁妙、廣狹可作四句,判本迹仍取最初、中間、今日之久近。

神通。 本因慈悲與無記化化禪相合而施化。無記是禪法技術語,不是沒有記錄;己身己事、他身他事各守本論排列。

五味。 乳、酪、生蘇、熟蘇、醍醐由牛隨所食草而出,譬佛心偏圓具足、隨機說法。此處兼有漸、頓、不定及各種機擊組合,不能只讀作五個年代。

眷屬。 本時說法所被是本眷屬;下方空住既是經中場景,也由論主表為寂光。業、願、通、應四類說明垂迹關係,不能只按空間遠近解。

涅槃與壽命。 非實滅而唱滅,常住本寂與調伏眾生並存;慧命的非長非短,又能作長短壽命。示滅不被否認,慧命也不被化約成生理年歲。

利益。 迹中與中間已有生身、法身、正說、流通諸益;本益須借迹而知。本論本本二字指眾迹雖多,仍以最初本為本,第一個本字不是衍文。

麁妙與權實。 判麁妙在此以先得、始得及本迹六門為主,麁不等於義理低劣;中間權實相對最初本皆稱權,也不表示中間所說全是虛假。自行、化他、自行化他又各有權實。

觀心本妙。 久遠本妙雖不即是心,也不離心;佛如、眾生如一如,故可由觀心發弘誓。這不是把久遠成佛直接等同一個當下念頭。

大妙三雙六句。 妙即大、大即妙;大破妙、妙破大;大修妙、妙修大,構成三雙六句閉列。大與妙在後續問答中有同名、異理與互破互修,不能只作普通形容詞互換。

五時八教、化儀、化法、藏通別圓、迹門十妙、本門十妙、一念三千,都是後世整理或約稱;本單元考據只在此標示其性質,不把它們當作《妙法蓮華經玄義》本相的逐字題語。

七、譬喻、互讀與承衍

點塵譬先把娑婆磨作墨,每向東行千世界才下一點,再把點到與未點到的國土盡抹為塵,以一塵一劫顯示久遠;但論主仍說這只是如來巧喻,佛眼所知不能由世智算盡。水月譬則由池中之光、桂、輪推知天月的智、行、位;撥去影像而指向天空,使由迹知本成為可見的動作。

國土段有鏡/像、器/飯兩組:寂光之理通,如鏡與器;諸土隨業感別,如像與飯。又以百姓居土、父親立舍而去後舍存,辨眾生感見與佛為眾生取土的兩面。這些譬只說依止、顯現與施設,不是物質本體或土地所有權之論。

說法段以牛、草、五味構成全篇最長譬喻。五味本來具足在牛,牛食不同草,隨擠而出不同味;佛心偏圓具足,機來扣擊,所說法輪因而不同。論主又列一機、兩機、三機、四機的出味組合,並以乳糜問答提醒同一乳名仍有優劣,不能見同名便視為同義。

三世段以百千枝葉同趣一根,說中間、今日、未來顯本都回到最初;權實段以化城被當作實有終點,顯示施設方便與執取方便之別。觀心段再把歷史久遠與當下行心繫在不即、不離兩面,既不抹去久遠本事,也不把它封在心外。

與《妙法蓮華經》互讀,地涌、壽量、神力、分別功德與信解願文提供本相的主要經證;與《法華玄義釋籤》互讀,十重科判、引典辨源及本迹開合得到嫡傳正解;與《十不二門指要鈔》等互讀,後世再從離合與不二承接本迹十妙。全篇至此完成釋名章十妙的本相,下一相即由「△次、釋蓮華者,為四意」〔T33 0771c17〕轉入蓮華譬與經題。

八、校本定位

一、本單元以《妙法蓮華經玄義》(T1716)為底,正文範圍為 T33 0765a12–0771c16;0768a29–0768b04 的卷題、卷次與題署是內部卷轉標記,不另切科段。

二、《法華玄義釋籤》(T1717)正釋起於 T33 0920c21,止於 0926b17;0926b18 已轉釋蓮華。卷首〈釋籤緣起序〉署普門子屬辭,正文另署湛然述,二者不合稱湛然自序。

三、大正本《妙法蓮華經玄義》全檔所見十七個結構化正文異讀標記,落入本單元者為零;相鄰最近者在 0760a10 與 0775a23,均在界外。此項只說本段的大正校勘元素為零,不擴作傳本無任何字面差。

四、本相所引今本有同文、節引、異文、合引與撮述。每一逐字引文行錨均取其首字之前最近同版行號;一行多引,各依自己的首字定位,不以引介語或前一引文之行錨代替。

五、《像法決疑經》(T2870)自 T85 1337a05 起可直接對位;智銓所說今藏中不見,只作其時藏況。華嚴城內得記、《釋論》六七地、阿鞞跋致事數三項仍為所指待考,不以近似語強繫。

六、智銓作本門十玅,源清、知禮另以本迹十妙論離合;這些都是後出用語與讀法。本論單元題形守本十妙,後世約稱不回改底本。

This unit first lists the ten subtleties—original cause, original fruit, original land, original stimulus and response, original supernormal power, original teaching of the Dharma, original retinues, original nirvāṇa, original lifespan, and original benefit—and then unfolds them through ten analytical stages: brief explanation, arising in sequence, similarities and differences between Trace and Origin, citation of textual evidence, broad explanation, analysis through the three times, judging coarse and wondrous, clarifying provisional and real, benefit, and contemplation of mind. Its core lies not merely in listing ten names, but in repeatedly distinguishing how the Origin of the first true attainment is extended as the Trace of the intermediate period and today, and how the reader recognizes the Origin through the Trace without severing them into two Dharmas.

1. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

This unit begins with 「△二、明本十妙者:一、本因妙。」 tr. “Second, clarifying the ten subtleties of the Origin: first, the subtlety of original cause”〔T33 0765a12〕 and ends with 「一切諸法皆是佛法,更何所會〔云云〕」 tr. “All dharmas are buddha-dharmas; what else is there to integrate? [and so forth]”〔T33 0771c16〕. The next line, 「△次、釋蓮華者,為四意」 tr. “Next, explaining the lotus has four meanings”〔T33 0771c17〕, has already moved to the next topic in the chapter Explaining the Name. Between original teaching of the Dharma and original retinues, the passage crosses the fascicle markers for the first and second halves of fascicle seven, but its thread of meaning does not begin anew.

The opening contains two closed lists. The first is the ten subtleties: original cause, original fruit, original land, original stimulus and response, original supernormal power, original teaching of the Dharma, original retinues, original nirvāṇa, original lifespan, and original benefit. The second is the ten analytical stages that explain the ten subtleties: briefly explaining the ten meanings, how they arise in sequence, clarifying the opening and combining of Origin and Trace, establishing them through cited passages, broad explanation, analysis through the three times, discussing coarse and wondrous, concluding provisional and real, benefit, and contemplating the mind. The fifth stage, broad explanation, again unfolds item by item according to the ten subtleties. The questions about great and wondrous following the tenth stage, contemplation of mind, remain an analysis after contemplation and do not constitute an eleventh stage.

The Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian (T1717) gives the overall judgment of this Origin section with 「○次正明本迹中二:先列,次釋。」 tr. “Next, the direct clarification of Origin and Trace has two parts: first the list, then the explanation”〔T33 0920c21〕, and further says 「釋中文中自為十重,釋此十妙。」 tr. “Within the explanatory text, the passage itself forms ten analytical stages that explain these ten subtleties”〔T33 0920c21〕. Its alignment by doctrinal division is as follows:

Level in the Root TreatiseRangeJudgment in the Shiqian
Listing the ten subtleties and ten stages0765a12–a18First the list, then the explanation; the ten stages directly explain the ten subtleties
Brief explanation0765a19–b26Original cause first presents the Origin, then presents the Trace for comparative determination, and finally brushes aside the Trace to reveal the Origin; the other nine follow the same pattern
Arising in sequence0765b27–c05Three sections: stating the reason for its introduction, the actual arising in sequence, and the concluding meaning
Similarities and differences between Trace and Origin0765c06–c17First establishing, then explaining; the explanation distinguishes the opening and combining of cause and fruit in detail
Citing textual evidence0765c18–0766a23Three sections: the intent of citing passages, the actual citations, and the conclusion
Broad explanation0766a24–0769b18First a general clarification of the meaning of the subtleties of the Origin, then the individual explanation of the ten subtleties
Analysis through the three times0769b19–0770b11First establishing benefit for beings in the three times, then analyzing it through multiple sets of questions and answers
Judging coarse and wondrous0770b12–b26First comparing Origin and Trace, then making fine judgments through six approaches including phenomena and principle
Clarifying provisional and real0770b27–c26Three levels: provisional and real in Origin and Trace, practice for oneself and transformation of others, and applying, abolishing, and opening
Benefit0770c27–0771b12Benefit from direct teaching and benefit from transmission; then birth-body and Dharma-body, hidden and manifest
Contemplation of mind and analysis0771b13–c16Explanation, citation of evidence, and conclusion of benefits, followed by analysis of great and wondrous through three pairs and six statements

The Shiqian identifies no passage of private explanation by Zhang’an in this Origin section. The entire passage is therefore conservatively attributed according to the fascicle heading to Zhiyi’s oral teaching as recorded by Guanding. Within it, 「師云:若言不得說法,那告四眾,我滅後起一大塔?」 tr. “The teacher said: If it is said that he could not teach the Dharma, how did he tell the four assemblies, ‘After my extinction, erect a great stūpa’?”〔T33 0769c11〕 is judged by the Shiqian to be a statement of the Nanyue master〔T33 0924a01〕, not a private comment by Guanding.

2. Formation and Transmission

The account of the work’s origins records Guanding saying 「次在江陵,奉蒙玄義」 tr. “Next, at Jiangling, I reverently received the Profound Meaning”〔T33 0681a16〕 and further says 「聿遵聖典,書而傳之,《玄》、《文》各十卷。」 tr. “Thereupon following the sacred canon, he wrote it down and transmitted it; the Xuanyi and the Wenju each comprised ten fascicles”〔T33 0681a22〕. According to the extant attribution, this unit therefore belongs to the ten-fascicle Xuanyi orally taught by Zhiyi at Jiangling and heard and transcribed by Guanding, while the Wen is the separate ten-fascicle Miaofa Lianhua Jing Wenju (T1718).

3. Scriptures and Treatises Cited by Zhiyi

The root treatise’s scriptural citations take many forms: verbatim excerpts, variants, composites from several places, synopses of the same scene, and doctrinal development by the treatise author. The sixty-six entries below record in full the wording of the root treatise and compare it with received texts. Agreements are noted as agreements; differences are recorded side by side without adjudication. Three entries for which no single received-text chain of responsibility can be established are marked accurately as referents under investigation.

A. Thirty-Five Items from the Lotus Sutra

All received-text titles below follow the heading of the electronic canon file as Miaofa Lianhua Jing (T262).

No.Fahua Xuanyi (T1716)Received Miaofa Lianhua Jing (T262)Relation
1「我以佛眼觀彼久遠,猶若今也。」 tr. “With the Buddha-eye I contemplate that remote past as though it were today”〔T33 0765a27〕「我以如來知見力故,觀彼久遠,猶若今日。」 tr. “Through the power of the Tathāgata’s knowledge and vision, I contemplate that remote past as though it were today”〔T09 0022b02〕佛眼 differs from 如來知見力, and 今也 from 今日; both scenes concern seeing the remote past as though present.
2「自從是來,我常在此娑婆世界說法教化。」 tr. “Since then, I have constantly taught the Dharma and transformed beings in this Sahā world”〔T33 0765b10〕「自從是來,我常在此娑婆世界說法教化,亦於餘處百千萬億那由他阿僧祇國導利眾生。」 tr. “Since then, I have constantly taught the Dharma and transformed beings in this Sahā world, and in other places, in hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas of lands, I have guided and benefited sentient beings”〔T09 0042b26〕The first occurrence in the root treatise is an excerpt.
3「我本行菩薩道時所成壽命,今猶未盡」 tr. “The lifespan I accomplished when I originally practiced the bodhisattva path is even now not yet exhausted”〔T33 0765c23〕「我本行菩薩道所成壽命,今猶未盡」 tr. “The lifespan I accomplished while originally practicing the bodhisattva path is even now not yet exhausted”〔T09 0042c22〕The root treatise has the additional graph .
4「我實成佛已來,無量無邊億那由他。」 tr. “Since I truly attained buddhahood, immeasurable and boundless koṭis of nayutas have passed”〔T33 0765c25〕「我實成佛已來無量無邊百千萬億那由他劫。」 tr. “Since I truly attained buddhahood, immeasurable and boundless hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of eons have passed”〔T09 0042b12〕The received text adds 百千萬 and , and the punctuation also differs.
5「我實成佛已來,久遠若斯,但以方便教化眾生,作如此說。」 tr. “Since I truly attained buddhahood it has been remote like this; only through expedients for teaching and transforming sentient beings do I make such a statement”〔T33 0765c26〕「然我實成佛已來久遠若斯,但以方便,教化眾生,令入佛道,作如是說。」 tr. “Yet since I truly attained buddhahood it has been remote like this; only through expedients do I teach and transform sentient beings, cause them to enter the Buddha-path, and make such a statement”〔T09 0042c08〕The received text adds and 令入佛道; 如此 differs from 如是, as does the punctuation.
6「我於娑婆世界得三菩提已,教化示導是諸菩薩。」 tr. “After I attained complete awakening in the Sahā world, I taught, transformed, disclosed to, and guided these bodhisattvas”〔T33 0765c28〕「我於是娑婆世界得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提已,教化示導是諸菩薩」 tr. “After I attained unsurpassed complete awakening in this Sahā world, I taught, transformed, disclosed to, and guided these bodhisattvas”〔T09 0041b02〕The root treatise omits and the complete name of awakening.
7「自從是來,我常在此娑婆世界說法教化,亦於餘處導利眾生。」 tr. “Since then I have constantly taught the Dharma and transformed beings in this Sahā world, and in other places have guided and benefited sentient beings”〔T33 0765c29〕「亦於餘處百千萬億那由他阿僧祇國導利眾生。」 tr. “And in other places, in hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas of lands, I have guided and benefited sentient beings”〔T09 0042b27〕The root treatise omits the number of lands; the same longer sentence in the root treatise also occurs at 0767a12.
8「若有眾生來至我所,我以佛眼觀其信等諸根利鈍。」 tr. “If sentient beings come to me, with the Buddha-eye I contemplate whether their faculties of faith and the rest are sharp or dull”〔T33 0766a02〕「若有眾生來至我所,我以佛眼,觀其信等諸根利鈍」 tr. “If sentient beings come to me, with the Buddha-eye I contemplate whether their faculties of faith and the rest are sharp or dull”〔T09 0042c01〕The received text has a comma after 佛眼.
9「如來祕密神通之力。」 tr. “The Tathāgata’s power of secret supernormal penetration”〔T33 0766a05〕「如來祕密神通之力」 tr. “The Tathāgata’s power of secret supernormal penetration”〔T09 0042b08〕The wording agrees; final punctuation differs.
10「或示己身、或示他身;或示己事、或示他事。」 tr. “At times he manifests his own body or another’s body; at times he manifests his own affairs or another’s affairs”〔T33 0766a05〕「或說己身、或說他身,或示己身、或示他身,或示己事、或示他事」 tr. “At times he speaks of his own body or another’s body, at times he manifests his own body or another’s body, and at times he manifests his own affairs or another’s affairs”〔T09 0042c10〕The root treatise excerpts the latter four items and changes the punctuation.
11「是諸菩薩悉是我所化,令發大道心,今皆住不退,修學我道法。」 tr. “These bodhisattvas were all transformed by me; I caused them to arouse the mind of the great path, and now they all abide in nonretrogression and cultivate and study my path-Dharma”〔T33 0766a08〕「悉是我所化,令發大道心。」 tr. “All were transformed by me, and I caused them to arouse the mind of the great path”〔T09 0041b14〕; 「今皆住不退,悉當得成佛。」 tr. “Now they all abide in nonretrogression and will all attain buddhahood”〔T09 0041b26〕The root treatise combines two places and additionally has 修學我道法.
12「此諸菩薩身皆金色,下方空中住,此等是我子,我從久遠來,教化是等眾。」 tr. “The bodies of these bodhisattvas are all golden; they abide in empty space below. These are my children; since the remote past I have taught and transformed this assembly”〔T33 0766a11〕「在娑婆世界,下方空中住。」 tr. “They abide in empty space below in the Sahā world”〔T09 0041b20〕; 「此等是我子」 tr. “These are my children”〔T09 0041b15〕; 「我從久遠來,教化是等眾。」 tr. “Since the remote past I have taught and transformed this assembly”〔T09 0041b28〕The root treatise combines three places; “their bodies are all golden” appears separately in the received text at 0041b12.
13「又復言其入於涅槃,如是皆以方便分別。」 tr. “He further says that he entered nirvāṇa; all such statements are distinctions made through expedients”〔T33 0766a13〕「又復言其入於涅槃,如是皆以方便分別。」 tr. “He further says that he entered nirvāṇa; all such statements are distinctions made through expedients”〔T09 0042b29〕Verbatim agreement.
14「今非實滅,而便唱言當取滅度。」 tr. “Now it is not actual extinction, yet he proclaims that he will take extinction”〔T33 0766a14〕「然今非實滅度,而便唱言:『當取滅度。』」 tr. “Yet now it is not actual extinction, but he proclaims, ‘I will take extinction’”〔T09 0042c23〕The received text adds and , as well as quotation marks.
15「處處自說名字不同,年紀大小。」 tr. “In place after place he speaks of himself with different names and with greater or lesser ages”〔T33 0766a16〕「處處自說,名字不同、年紀大小」 tr. “In place after place he speaks of himself: the names differ and the ages are greater or lesser”〔T09 0042c03〕Comma and list punctuation differ; the root treatise repeats the line at 0769a22.
16「又以方便說微妙法,能令眾生發歡喜心。」 tr. “Again, through expedients he teaches the subtle and wondrous Dharma and can cause sentient beings to arouse a joyful mind”〔T33 0766a19〕「又以種種方便說微妙法,能令眾生發歡喜心。」 tr. “Again, through various expedients he teaches the subtle and wondrous Dharma and can cause sentient beings to arouse a joyful mind”〔T09 0042c04〕The received text adds 種種.
17「聞佛說壽命劫數長遠如是,無量無邊阿僧祇眾生得大饒益。」 tr. “Hearing the Buddha teach that the number of eons in his lifespan is remote like this, immeasurable and boundless asaṃkhyeyas of sentient beings obtained great benefit”〔T33 0766a20〕「聞佛說壽命劫數長遠如是」 tr. “Hearing the Buddha teach that the number of eons in his lifespan is remote like this”〔T09 0044a06〕 begins a received passage that continues by listing many levels of benefit.The root treatise combines a general introduction with the result of benefit; the complete sentence does not occur in the received text.
18「盡行諸佛所有道法」 tr. “completely practiced all path-Dharmas possessed by the buddhas”〔T33 0766b28〕; 「具足行諸道」 tr. “fully practiced all paths”〔T33 0766b29〕「盡行諸佛無量道法」 tr. “completely practiced the immeasurable path-Dharmas of the buddhas”〔T09 0005b28〕; 「本從無數佛,具足行諸道」 tr. “Originally following innumerable buddhas, he fully practiced all paths”〔T09 0005c19〕所有 differs from 無量; the second sentence is an excerpt.
19「我成佛已來,甚大久遠。」 tr. “Since I attained buddhahood, it has been extremely long and remote”〔T33 0766c04〕「我成佛已來,復過於此百千萬億那由他阿僧祇劫。」 tr. “Since I attained buddhahood, it has further exceeded these hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas of eons”〔T09 0042b25〕; another passage has 「然我實成佛已來久遠若斯」 tr. “Yet since I truly attained buddhahood, it has been remote like this”〔T09 0042c08〕The complete root-treatise sentence does not occur in the received text; it combines the meanings “since attaining buddhahood” and “extremely long and remote.”
20「釋迦牟尼名毘盧遮那。」 tr. “Śākyamuni is named Vairocana”〔T33 0766c28〕See item 43 below, the Sutra on the Method of Contemplating the Bodhisattva Samantabhadra (T277).The root treatise expressly names the Contemplation of Samantabhadra; the citation does not belong to T262.
21「我佛土淨而汝不見」 tr. “My buddha-land is pure, but you do not see it”〔T33 0767a22〕See item 46 below, the Vimalakīrti Sūtra (T475).The root treatise expressly names the Vimalakīrti; the citation does not belong to T262.
22「若有深信解者,見佛常在耆闍崛山,共大菩薩聲聞眾僧」 tr. “Those who possess profound faith and understanding see the Buddha constantly present on Mount Gṛdhrakūṭa together with great bodhisattvas and the Saṅgha of śrāvakas”〔T33 0767b01〕「聞我說壽命長遠,深心信解,則為見佛常在耆闍崛山,共大菩薩、諸聲聞眾圍繞說法。」 tr. “Hearing me teach that my lifespan is long and remote, they believe and understand with a profound mind and thereby see the Buddha constantly present on Mount Gṛdhrakūṭa, surrounded by great bodhisattvas and assemblies of śrāvakas, teaching the Dharma”〔T09 0045b17〕The received text places hearing and believing the lifespan first and adds 則為, “surrounded and teaching the Dharma,” and other wording.
23「此等我所化,令發大道心,今皆住不退。」 tr. “These were transformed by me; I caused them to arouse the mind of the great path, and now they all abide in nonretrogression”〔T33 0767c22〕「悉是我所化,令發大道心。」 tr. “All were transformed by me, and I caused them to arouse the mind of the great path”〔T09 0041b14〕; 「今皆住不退,悉當得成佛。」 tr. “Now they all abide in nonretrogression and will all attain buddhahood”〔T09 0041b26〕The root treatise again combines two places.
24「此諸菩薩下方空中住。」 tr. “These bodhisattvas abide in empty space below”〔T33 0768b05〕「在娑婆世界,下方空中住。」 tr. “They abide in empty space below in the Sahā world”〔T09 0041b20〕The root treatise changes the subject and omits “in the Sahā world.”
25「皆令得歡喜。」 tr. “He causes all to obtain joy”〔T33 0769b12〕「方便說諸法,皆令得歡喜。」 tr. “Through expedients he teaches the various Dharmas and causes all to obtain joy”〔T09 0009b24〕The root treatise gives an excerpt.
26「如來自在神通之力,如來大勢威猛之力,如來師子奮迅之力。」 tr. “The Tathāgata’s power of sovereign supernormal penetration, the Tathāgata’s power of great might and valor, and the Tathāgata’s power of the lion’s vigorous advance”〔T33 0769b19〕「諸佛自在神通之力、諸佛師子奮迅之力、諸佛威猛大勢之力。」 tr. “The buddhas’ power of sovereign supernormal penetration, the buddhas’ power of the lion’s vigorous advance, and the buddhas’ power of valor and great might”〔T09 0041a17〕如來 differs from 諸佛; the latter two items are reversed and 大勢威猛 differs from 威猛大勢.
27「是我方便,諸佛亦然」 tr. “This is my expedient; the buddhas are likewise”〔T33 0770a02〕「是我方便,諸佛亦然。」 tr. “This is my expedient; the buddhas are likewise”〔T09 0020b21〕The wording agrees; final punctuation differs.
28「大智舍利弗,今得受尊記,我等亦如是,悉當得作佛。」 tr. “Śāriputra of great wisdom now receives the honored prediction; we too are likewise and all shall become buddhas”〔T33 0771a07〕「大智舍利弗,今得受尊記,我等亦如是,必當得作佛。」 tr. “Śāriputra of great wisdom now receives the honored prediction; we too are likewise and certainly shall become buddhas”〔T09 0012a25〕悉當 differs from 必當.
29「佛說希有法,昔所未曾聞,世尊有大力,壽命不可量。」 tr. “The Buddha teaches a rare Dharma never heard in the past; the World-Honored One has great power, and his lifespan cannot be measured”〔T33 0771a16〕「佛說希有法,昔所未曾聞,世尊有大力,壽命不可量。」 tr. “The Buddha teaches a rare Dharma never heard in the past; the World-Honored One has great power, and his lifespan cannot be measured”〔T09 0044b10〕Verbatim agreement.
30「若有聞佛說壽量,一切皆歡喜,得無量無漏功德之果報。」 tr. “If any hear the Buddha teach the measure of his lifespan, all rejoice and obtain the recompense of immeasurable uncontaminated merit”〔T33 0771b10〕「聞佛壽無量,一切皆歡喜。」 tr. “Hearing that the Buddha’s lifespan is immeasurable, all rejoice”〔T09 0044c16〕; the received prose on benefit separately lists what is obtained.The root treatise forms a synopsis; the complete sentence does not occur in the received text.
31「聞佛壽無量,深心須臾信,其福過於彼。願我於未來,長壽度眾生」 tr. “Hearing that the Buddha’s lifespan is immeasurable, one believes deeply for a moment, and one’s merit surpasses theirs. May I in the future deliver sentient beings through long life”〔T33 0771b17〕「有善男女等,聞我說壽命」 tr. “There are good men and women and others who hear me teach my lifespan”〔T09 0045a25〕; 「乃至一念信,其福過於彼。」 tr. “Even if they believe for a single thought, their merit surpasses theirs”〔T09 0045a26〕; 「深心須臾信,其福為如此。」 tr. “If they believe deeply for a moment, their merit is like this”〔T09 0045a28〕; 「願我於未來,長壽度眾生。」 tr. “May I in the future deliver sentient beings through long life”〔T09 0045b03〕The root treatise recomposes hearing the lifespan, deep faith, superior merit, and the vow.
32「佛自住大乘。」 tr. “The Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle”〔T33 0771b24〕「佛自住大乘,如其所得法」 tr. “The Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle, in accordance with the Dharma he has attained”〔T09 0008a23〕The four graphs agree; the received text continues.
33「如是大果報。」 tr. “Such is the great recompense”〔T33 0771b24〕「如是大果報」 tr. “Such is the great recompense”〔T09 0005c23〕The wording agrees; final punctuation differs.
34「有大車。」 tr. “There is a great cart”〔T33 0771b25〕「各賜諸子等一大車」 tr. “He gives each of his children one great cart”〔T09 0012c18〕The scene agrees; the received text does not have the phrase as an independent sentence.
35「一切法空寂,無漏、無為、無大、無小。」 tr. “All dharmas are empty and quiescent, uncontaminated, unconditioned, neither great nor small”〔T33 0771b28〕「一切諸法,皆悉空寂,無生無滅,無大無小,無漏無為。」 tr. “All dharmas are entirely empty and quiescent, without arising or extinction, neither great nor small, uncontaminated and unconditioned”〔T09 0018b27〕The root treatise adds, omits, reorders, and repunctuates.

B. External Sources for Original Cause, Original Fruit, and Original Land

No.Account in the Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonVerification
36「藉草然燈、石蜜漿」 tr. “grass for a seat, a burning lamp, and sugarcane syrup”〔T33 0766b05〕The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom (T1509) has 「瓦師布施草坐、燈明、石蜜漿,三事供養佛」 tr. “The potter gave a grass seat, lamplight, and sugarcane syrup, offering these three things to the Buddha”〔T25 0083b18〕The person, three offerings, and scene of making the vow correspond; 藉草 differs from 草坐, and 然燈 from 燈明.
37「或言昔為摩納,值然燈佛,五華奉散,布髮掩泥」 tr. “Some say that in the past he was a brahmin youth who encountered Dīpaṃkara Buddha, reverently scattered five flowers, and spread his hair over the mud”〔T33 0766b08〕The Sutra on the Original Arising of the Auspicious Response of the Crown Prince (T185) has 「與五莖華,自留二枚。」 tr. “She gave him five stalks of flowers and retained two for herself”〔T03 0473a06〕, 「菩薩得見佛,散五莖華」 tr. “The bodhisattva saw the Buddha and scattered five stalks of flowers”〔T03 0473a17〕, 「見地濯濕,即解皮衣,欲以覆之,不足掩泥,乃解髮布地」 tr. “Seeing the ground wet, he removed his leather garment and wished to cover it, but it was insufficient to cover the mud, so he loosened his hair and spread it on the ground”〔T03 0473a26〕, and 「汝精進勇猛,後得佛時」 tr. “You are vigorous and valiant; later, when you attain buddhahood”〔T03 0473a28〕The five flowers, spreading the hair, and scene of prediction correspond item by item; the root treatise additionally has patience with nonarising and the buddha-name.
38The root treatise attributes to the Large Prajñā the line 「華嚴城內得記。」 tr. “He received a prediction within the city Flower-Adornment”〔T33 0766b10〕No unique scene in the Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra (T223) has been secured as responsible for this complete sentence.Referent under investigation. Flower-Adornment here is a city name and is not reassigned to the Avataṃsaka Sūtra.
39「或言昔為寶海梵志,刪提嵐國,寶藏佛所」 tr. “Some say that in the past he was the brahmin Treasure-Ocean in the land Śāntiraṇa, at the place of the Buddha Jewel-Treasury”〔T33 0766b12〕The Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka Sūtra (T157) has 「此佛世界名刪提嵐」 tr. “This buddha-world is named Śāntiraṇa”〔T03 0174c19〕, 「有一大臣名曰寶海,是梵志種」 tr. “There was a great minister named Treasure-Ocean, who belonged to the brahmin caste”〔T03 0174c21〕, 「號寶藏如來」 tr. “called the Tathāgata Jewel-Treasury”〔T03 0174c28〕, and 「彼諸世尊各各遙以微妙好華,與此梵志。」 tr. “Each of those World-Honored Ones sent exquisite and beautiful flowers from afar to this brahmin”〔T03 0176c22〕The land name, father and son, buddha-name, and scene of the ten directions sending flowers correspond; the root treatise additionally summarizes relations including his being Amitābha’s teacher.
40The buddha-fruit marked by a grass seat, thirty-four moments of mind, and the simultaneous severing of the views and thoughts, among other features〔T33 0766c08 起〕The Shiqian says that its sources are not one and lists the Abhidharmakośa, Vibhāṣā, and Great Treatise; the root treatise names no single treatise.The three works are not combined into one received-text quotation.
41The root treatise attributes to the Large Prajñā the line 「共般若時,十方有千佛現,問難人皆字須菩提、釋提桓因等。」 tr. “During the shared prajñā, a thousand buddhas appeared in the ten directions, and all those who posed questions were named Subhūti, Śakra Devānām Indra, and so forth”〔T33 0766c14〕The Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra (T223) has 「諸比丘皆字須菩提,問難般若波羅蜜品者皆字釋提桓因。」 tr. “All the bhikṣus were named Subhūti, and all those who questioned the chapter on the perfection of wisdom were named Śakra Devānām Indra”〔T08 0310a11〕The persons and numerical structure correspond; the root treatise forms a synopsis of the surrounding context.
42The place of practice of quiescent extinction, a seven-jeweled flower seat, a thousand petals, hundreds of koṭis of bodhisattvas, and other features〔T33 0766c17 起〕The Avataṃsaka Sūtra (T278) has 「佛在摩竭提國寂滅道場,初始得佛」 tr. “The Buddha was at the place of practice of quiescent extinction in the land of Magadha, having first attained buddhahood”〔T09 0418a26〕This can account for the place of practice of quiescent extinction; no one received-text quotation has been secured for the entire scene of radiance entering the crowns.
43The root treatise attributes to the Contemplation of Samantabhadra the line 「釋迦牟尼名毘盧遮那。」 tr. “Śākyamuni is named Vairocana”〔T33 0766c28〕The Sutra on the Method of Contemplating the Bodhisattva Samantabhadra (T277) has 「釋迦牟尼名毘盧遮那,遍一切處」 tr. “Śākyamuni is named Vairocana, pervading every place”〔T09 0392c15〕The root treatise gives an excerpt.
44The adornments of the land Unsurpassed are like those of Sukhāvatī〔T33 0767a17〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T374) has 「西方去此娑婆世界,度三十二恒河沙等諸佛國土,彼有世界名曰無勝。」 tr. “Westward from this Sahā world, beyond buddha-lands equal in number to thirty-two Ganges sands, there is a world named Unsurpassed”〔T12 0508c25〕The scene corresponds; the different numerical form recorded by the old commentary is also preserved and is not used to emend the root treatise.
45「其佛住處,名常寂光」 tr. “The place where that buddha abides is named eternally quiescent light”〔T33 0767a20〕The root treatise attributes this to no external scripture.The four lands are the root treatise’s arrangement and are not retroactively calculated as a verbatim sentence from some scripture.
46The root treatise attributes to the Vimalakīrti the line 「我佛土淨而汝不見」 tr. “My buddha-land is pure, but you do not see it”〔T33 0767a22〕The Vimalakīrti Sūtra (T475) has 「舍利弗!我此土淨,而汝不見。」 tr. “Śāriputra! This land of mine is pure, but you do not see it”〔T14 0538c12〕The root treatise omits the address; differs from .
47The Shiqian uses the land One-Lamp-Radiance as collateral evidence for the meaning of landThe Śūraṃgama Samādhi Sūtra (T642) has 「有佛世界名一燈明」 tr. “There is a buddha-world named One-Lamp-Radiance”〔T15 0640c08〕 and 「是我宿世所修淨土。」 tr. “This is the pure land I cultivated in a former life”〔T15 0640c22〕This is collateral evidence supplied by the Shiqian and is not passed off as an explicit citation by the root treatise.

C. Teaching the Dharma, Retinues, Nirvāṇa, and Analysis through the Three Times

No.Account in the Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonVerification
48After the cow produces the five flavors according to the grasses, the passage asks 「如食乳糜,更無所須。」 tr. “It is like eating milk-gruel, after which nothing more is needed”〔T33 0768a18〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T374) has 「如食乳糜,更無所須」 tr. “It is like eating milk-gruel, after which nothing more is needed”〔T12 0394b01〕The short sentence agrees; the detailed correlation of cow, grasses, and five flavors is developed by the root treatise.
49「《大品》有諸法底三昧」 tr. “The Large Prajñā has the samādhi of the bottom limit of all dharmas”〔T33 0768b07〕The Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra (T223) has 「達一切有底散三昧」 tr. “the dispersed samādhi that reaches the bottom of all existents”〔T08 0252c29〕The forms of the name differ; comparison follows the scene of reaching the bottom of all dharmas.
50The root treatise attributes to the Explanatory Treatise the line 「智度大道佛窮底」 tr. “The great path of wisdom’s perfection is exhausted to its bottom by the Buddha”〔T33 0768b07〕The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom (T1509) has 「智度大道佛從來,智度大海佛窮盡」 tr. “The great path of wisdom’s perfection is where buddhas have come from; the great ocean of wisdom’s perfection is exhausted by the Buddha”〔T25 0057c11〕The root treatise excerpts and alters the wording; the received text contains both preceding and following half-lines.
51「始諸弟子,終于蝮蠆。」 tr. “Beginning with the disciples and ending with vipers and scorpions”〔T33 0768c02〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T374) lists an assembly including bee kings, vipers, and scorpions from〔T12 0369b02 起〕 and also lists the bodhisattva Immeasurable Body from〔T12 0371a27 起〕.The root treatise summarizes the beginning and end of the listed assembly; this is not one verbatim sentence.
52An Āgama tells of an old bhikṣu going to Cunda’s home, eating sandalwood-tree-ear soup, teaching the Dharma, and then entering extinction〔T33 0768c05 起〕The Dīrgha Āgama (T1) from 0018a26 records the artisan Cunda hearing that the Buddha would come, and at 0018b05 mentions sandalwood-tree ears.純陀 differs from 周那, and 檀耳 from 栴檀樹耳; the scenes correspond.
53「《釋論》云:六地菩薩見思已盡,七地去誓扶餘習」 tr. “The Explanatory Treatise says: bodhisattvas on the sixth ground have exhausted views and thoughts; from the seventh ground onward, vows support their remaining habits”〔T33 0768c12〕No single sentence in the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom (T1509) has been secured as responsible for the entire passage.Referent under investigation; no later paraphrase is used to complete it.
54「若地人云:緣修顯真」 tr. “According to the masters of the Dilun school, conditioned cultivation reveals the true”〔T33 0768c15〕“Masters of the Dilun school” is the name of a scholastic community, not a book title uniquely locatable from an electronic-canon file heading.The referent remains under investigation and is recorded according to the root treatise’s account.
55「因滅是色,獲得常色,受、想、行、識,亦復如是。」 tr. “Through the extinction of this form one obtains permanent form; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are likewise”〔T33 0768c17〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T374) has 「因滅是色,獲得解脫常住之色」 tr. “Through the extinction of this form, one obtains the liberated, permanently abiding form”〔T12 0590c06〕 and 「受想行識亦是無常」 tr. “Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are likewise impermanent”〔T12 0590c07〕The root treatise combines the five aggregates and omits wording including “liberated and permanently abiding.”
56The root treatise attributes to the “Great Scripture” the line 「大般涅槃,常住不變。」 tr. “Great parinirvāṇa is permanent and unchanging”〔T33 0768c21〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T374) has 「如來實是常住不變,不般涅槃。」 tr. “The Tathāgata is truly permanent and unchanging and does not enter parinirvāṇa”〔T12 0447a13〕The scene is the same, but the complete sentence differs.
57「如《首楞嚴》廣說」 tr. “As broadly taught in the Śūraṃgama”〔T33 0768c22〕The Śūraṃgama Samādhi Sūtra (T642) has materials on the manifestation of buddha-bodies and pure lands, but this review did not secure the complete sentence on permanence, bliss, self, and purity stated by the root treatise.The search boundary remains the work expressly named by the root treatise; no verbatim quotation is manufactured.
58Following 「今日座中無央數眾,各見不同」 tr. “In today’s assembly, innumerable beings each see differently”〔T33 0768c24〕, the root treatise lists the aspects of principal and dependent recompense in the Buddha-body and landThe Sutra on Resolving Doubts concerning the Semblance Dharma (T2870) has 「今日座中無央數眾各見不同。」 tr. “In today’s assembly, innumerable beings each see differently”〔T85 1337a05〕, 「或見如來入般涅槃。或見如來住世一劫。或見如來住無量劫。」 tr. “Some see the Tathāgata enter parinirvāṇa. Some see the Tathāgata abide in the world for one eon. Some see the Tathāgata abide in the world for immeasurable eons”〔T85 1337a06〕, and 「諸佛境界真實法體」 tr. “the real Dharma-substance of the realm of the buddhas”〔T85 1337a14〕The sequence and scene correspond directly, and the received text can be located.
59The root treatise attributes to the Contemplation of Samantabhadra the line 「東方有佛名曰善德,彼佛亦有分身諸佛。」 tr. “In the east is a buddha named Excellent Virtue, and that buddha also has emanated buddhas”〔T33 0769b29〕The Sutra on the Method of Contemplating the Bodhisattva Samantabhadra (T277) has 「此佛世尊號曰善德」 tr. “This buddha, the World-Honored One, is called Excellent Virtue”〔T09 0392a23〕 and 「亦有無數分身諸佛」 tr. “He also has innumerable emanated buddhas”〔T09 0392a24〕The root treatise combines the two as one sentence.
60The finger-snapping, throat-clearing, and offerings of the “Supernormal Powers” chapter include 「譬如雪聚,遍覆此間諸佛之上。」 tr. “Like heaps of snow, they covered all the buddhas in this place”〔T33 0769c04〕The Lotus Sutra (T262) speaks of throat-clearing and snapping the fingers at 0051c23 and of offerings gathering like clouds at 0052a11.The root treatise’s snow-heaps differ from the received text’s gathering or heaping clouds.
61「《釋論》解念佛中云:多寶無人請說法,便入涅槃,後化佛身及七寶塔,證《法華經》。」 tr. “In explaining recollection of the Buddha, the Explanatory Treatise says: because no one requested Prabhūtaratna to teach the Dharma, he entered nirvāṇa; afterward he manifested a buddha-body and a seven-jeweled stūpa to attest the Lotus Sutra”〔T33 0769c09〕The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom (T1509) has 「有諸佛無人請者,便入涅槃而不說法。」 tr. “Some buddhas have no one to request them, and so enter nirvāṇa without teaching the Dharma”〔T25 0109b22〕, after which the text continues with Prabhūtaratna, the transformation body, and the stūpa.The root treatise forms a synopsis of adjacent paragraphs; the following statement by Nanyue is a separate layer.

D. Provisional and Real, Benefit, Contemplation of Mind, and Great and Wondrous

No.Account in the Root TreatiseReceived Text for ComparisonVerification
62「故《華嚴》中明,為阿鞞跋致多明事數」 tr. “Thus the Avataṃsaka clarifies many phenomena and numbers for the avaivartikas”〔T33 0770c21〕The Avataṃsaka Sūtra (T278) has structures such as 「一切字數、一切事數」 tr. “all word-numbers and all phenomenon-numbers”〔T09 0627c19〕.No single received-text sentence has yet been secured for the proposition of the root treatise; the referent remains under investigation.
63「佛自住大乘。」 tr. “The Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle”〔T33 0771b24〕, 「如是大果報。」 tr. “Such is the great recompense”〔T33 0771b24〕, and 「有大車。」 tr. “There is a great cart”〔T33 0771b25〕The Lotus Sutra (T262) respectively has 「佛自住大乘,如其所得法」 tr. “The Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle, in accordance with the Dharma he has attained”〔T09 0008a23〕, 「如是大果報」 tr. “Such is the great recompense”〔T09 0005c23〕, and 「各賜諸子等一大車」 tr. “He gives each of his children one great cart”〔T09 0012c18〕The three sentences belong to different scenes and are juxtaposed only in the analysis of great and wondrous.
64The root treatise attributes to the Nirvāṇa the line 「大般涅槃,微妙經典。」 tr. “Great parinirvāṇa is a subtle and wondrous scripture”〔T33 0771b25〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T374) has 「是大涅槃微妙經典」 tr. “This scripture of great nirvāṇa is subtle and wondrous”〔T12 0398a07〕The root treatise omits and turns the words into a title phrase.
65The root treatise attributes to the Large Prajñā the line 「色非深非妙,乃至識非深非妙。」 tr. “Form is neither profound nor wondrous, and so forth through consciousness, which is neither profound nor wondrous”〔T33 0771b27〕The Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra (T223) has 「色非深非妙,受想行識非深非妙。」 tr. “Form is neither profound nor wondrous; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are neither profound nor wondrous”〔T08 0275c15〕The root treatise uses 乃至 to contract the five aggregates.
66「一切法空寂,無漏、無為、無大、無小。」 tr. “All dharmas are empty and quiescent, uncontaminated, unconditioned, neither great nor small”〔T33 0771b28〕The Lotus Sutra (T262) has 「一切諸法,皆悉空寂,無生無滅,無大無小,無漏無為。」 tr. “All dharmas are entirely empty and quiescent, without arising or extinction, neither great nor small, uncontaminated and unconditioned”〔T09 0018b27〕The root treatise omits graphs and reorders the closed list.

Three referents remain under investigation; no source text has been secured for the Dilun-school attribution or for the configuration of eternally quiescent light.

4. Essential Explanations from the Shiqian [the Mirror]

The first view through the Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian (T1717) distinguishes the ten subtleties from the ten analytical stages. The brief explanation of original cause has three sections: presenting the Origin, presenting the Trace for comparative determination, and brushing aside the Trace to reveal the Origin; the other nine subtleties follow the same reading. Arising in sequence moves from cause to fruit, fruit to land, and land to illumination of capacities; when the capacity stirs, transformation is applied; applying transformation entails supernormal power; after supernormal power comes teaching the Dharma; those transformed become retinues; and the sequence continues through nirvāṇa, lifespan, and benefit. The ten meanings thus both encompass beginning and end and form a sequence.

The second view concerns opening and combining Origin and Trace. The four subtleties of objects, wisdom, practice, and stages in the Trace are combined in the Origin as original cause. The fruit-meaning contained in the subtlety of the three dharmas in the Trace is opened in the Origin into original fruit, land, nirvāṇa, and lifespan. Stimulus and response, supernormal power, teaching the Dharma, retinues, and benefit bear the same names in Origin and Trace while differing in time and stage. Identical names therefore do not indicate an identical period, and different names do not indicate another set of Dharmas.

The third view is that the broad explanation of each subtlety advances through three layers: Origin, Trace, and brushing aside the Trace. The potter, brahmin youth, and brahmin Treasure-Ocean listed under original cause are first judged by the treatise author to be causes of the Trace; the grass seat, heavenly robe, flower seat, and empty-space seat listed under original fruit are first judged fruits of the Trace; and the same applies to land, stimulus and response, supernormal power, and the rest. Three reasons recur: because it is near, because the depths differ, and because it is brushed aside. Together they explain why the intermediate period and today cannot replace the first true attainment.

The fourth view is that several source identifications must remain layered. The Shiqian correlates the Great Treatise, Sutra of Auspicious Response, and Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka respectively with the three original-cause passages; identifies the Sutra on Resolving Doubts concerning the Semblance Dharma as the source for the differing perceptions in today’s assembly; and divides the questions about Prabhūtaratna into the Great Treatise and the Nanyue master’s statement. Source discrimination illuminates the treatise without turning a later explanation into an original sentence of the root treatise.

The fifth view is that the latter five stages each have a distinct responsibility. The analysis through the three times points the first past, intermediate period, today, and future revelation of the Origin back to the first. Judging coarse and wondrous distinguishes Origin and Trace by prior attainment, new attainment, and six approaches. Clarifying provisional and real separately explains provisional and real in Origin and Trace, practice for oneself and transformation of others, and applying, abolishing, and opening; with 「此判即開」 tr. “This judgment is itself an opening”〔T33 0925b24〕, it indicates that every subtlety of the Origin already contains brushing aside the Trace to reveal the Origin. Benefit is divided into direct teaching and transmission, birth-body and Dharma-body, hidden and manifest. Contemplation of mind preserves both nonidentity with and nonseparation from the mind, after which great and wondrous are analyzed through three pairs and six statements.

5. Explanations of Various Masters

Zhiquan’s Item-by-Item Evidential Explanation

The Qing-dynasty monk Zhiquan’s Fahua Jing Xuanqian Zhengshi (X0592) is attributed with 「苕上沙門智銓述」 tr. “Accounted by the monk Zhiquan of Tiaoshang”〔X 0557b12〕. Its commentary surface for this Origin section begins with 「本門十玅。」 tr. “The ten subtleties of the Origin Gate”〔X 0616a12〕 and ends with 「料簡大玅。」 tr. “Analyzing great and wondrous”〔X 0618a21〕. Its phrase “ten subtleties of the Origin Gate” is a later summary and graph form, used only as testimony and not to alter the root treatise’s “ten subtleties of the Origin.”

Zhiquan preserves several moments in the history of textual searching. He uses 「○大論第四在第三卷。」 tr. “The fourth passage from the Great Treatise is in fascicle three”〔X 0616c18〕 to distinguish the fascicle location of the potter, raises a visible textual question with 「似多寶海二字。」 tr. “It seems to be the two graphs ‘Many-Treasure-Ocean’”〔X 0617a03〕, and says of the Sutra on Resolving Doubts concerning the Semblance Dharma, 「今藏中不見此經。」 tr. “This scripture is not now found in the canon”〔X 0617c16〕. The last sentence reflects only the canon available to Zhiquan. The present Taishō canon includes the Sutra on Resolving Doubts concerning the Semblance Dharma (T2870), whose text from 1337a05 continuously aligns with the root treatise.

Zhiquan further says 「釋論解念佛在二十一卷,其中無多寶佛。」 tr. “The Explanatory Treatise explains recollection of the Buddha in fascicle twenty-one, within which there is no Prabhūtaratna Buddha”〔X 0618a08〕. The received Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom (T1509) from 0109b22 actually contains a continuous passage about no one requesting the Dharma, Prabhūtaratna, the transformation body, and the stūpa. Both records remain; differences involving fascicle, edition, or search history are not adjudicated on behalf of the reader in this unit.

Yuanqing’s and Zhili’s Readings of Opening and Combining

The off-mountain master Yuanqing’s Fahua Shimiao Buermen Shizhuzhi (X0926) is attributed with 「丹丘沙門源清述」 tr. “Accounted by the monk Yuanqing of Danqiu”〔X 0308b08〕. It says 「乃是本迹十妙因果開合耳。」 tr. “They are simply the opening and combining of cause and fruit in the ten subtleties of Origin and Trace”〔X 0317a07〕, followed by 「合境智行位四妙為一本果妙」 tr. “Combining the four subtleties of objects, wisdom, practice, and stages into one subtlety of original fruit”〔X 0317a08〕, 「又開一三法妙為本果,國土、壽命、涅槃四妙者」 tr. “Again opening the one subtlety of the three dharmas into the four subtleties of original fruit, land, lifespan, and nirvāṇa”〔X 0317a09〕, 「雖此開合不出自行因果、化他能所」 tr. “Although this opening and combining does not go beyond cause and fruit in practice for oneself and agent and object in transforming others”〔X 0317a11〕, 「故云因果義一,自他何殊?」 tr. “Thus it is said: the meaning of cause and fruit is one; how could self and other differ?”〔X 0317a12〕, and 「於迹隨入不二,更無他本之法」 tr. “Entering nonduality in accordance with the Trace, there is no other Dharma of the Origin”〔X 0317a17〕. The wording “one subtlety of original fruit” is reproduced according to the X edition and is not silently corrected.

The home-mountain master Zhili’s Shibuermen Zhiyaochao (T1928) is attributed with 「宋四明沙門知禮述」 tr. “Accounted by the Song monk Zhili of Siming”〔T46 0705a22〕. It says 「若本若迹各論十妙而不同者,但是互有離合故也。」 tr. “Although Origin and Trace each discuss ten subtleties and differ, this is only because they reciprocally have separation and combination”〔T46 0706a24〕 and further says 「唯明一本因妙者,合因故;本果之外,更立本國土、本涅槃、本壽命者,離果故。」 tr. “Only one subtlety of original cause is clarified because the cause is combined; beyond original fruit, original land, original nirvāṇa, and original lifespan are further established because the fruit is separated”〔T46 0706a27〕. It then uses 「若知因果不殊,自他豈應有異?」 tr. “If one knows that cause and fruit do not differ, how should self and other be different?”〔T46 0706b01〕 and 「應知久近雖異,皆以三千俱空假中而為大綱」 tr. “One should know that although remote and proximate differ, both take the three thousand as together empty, provisional, and middle for their main framework”〔T46 0706b03〕 to contemplate separation and combination, remoteness and proximity, and nonduality together. Yuanqing and Zhili both directly engage the opening and combining of the ten subtleties of Origin and Trace. Each is returned to his own words, noted without adjudicating between them.

6. Terminology

The ten subtleties of the Origin. The ten items actually listed by the root treatise are the cause, fruit, dependent land, response to capacities, transformative activity, teaching of the Dharma, transformed retinues, manifested extinction, lifespan, and benefit of the Buddha’s first true attainment. Later writers often use “ten subtleties of the Origin Gate” as a summary. That summary does not replace the form of the heading in the root treatise.

Origin, Trace, intermediate period, and today. Origin primarily means the first true attainment. Expedient causal practice, attainment of fruit, proclamation of birth, and proclamation of extinction after the first and before today are the intermediate period. Today’s attainment of the path at the place of quiescent extinction also belongs to the Trace. Later passages additionally discuss Origin and Trace through substance and function, teaching and practice, principle and teaching, and phenomena and principle. Temporal remoteness and proximity must therefore be read together with relations of phenomena and principle.

Original cause and original fruit. Original cause combines the three subtleties of wisdom, practice, and stages into the first perfect cause. Original fruit explains the attainment of buddhahood in the remote past through the three tracks of true nature, contemplative illumination, and supporting accomplishment. The potter, brahmin youth, and Treasure-Ocean are causes of the Trace; the grass seat, heavenly robe, flower seat, and empty-space seat are fruits of the Trace. All serve the movement of brushing aside the Trace and pointing to the Origin.

Brushing aside the Trace through three meanings. Because it is near, because the depths differ, and because it is brushed aside are the three criteria repeatedly used in the broad explanation. The judgment is not based only on chronological remoteness, nor on whether a particular term occurs in the root scripture.

Four lands. Common residence, expedient remainder, true recompense, and eternally quiescent light are the four lands configured by the root treatise. The scriptural sentence that speaks of this Sahā world and other places does not list the names of the four lands verbatim; the four lands are the treatise author’s development according to meaning.

Stimulus and response. Sentient beings’ striking the Dharma-body is stimulus; kindness and compassion going forth is response. The twenty-five samādhis, vows of kindness and compassion, and the stimulus of capacities are mutually related. Coarse and wondrous, broad and narrow, may each form four statements; the judgment of Origin and Trace still follows the remoteness and proximity of the first, intermediate, and today.

Supernormal power. Compassion in the original cause joins the dhyāna of morally indeterminate transformation upon transformation to apply teaching and transformation. “Morally indeterminate” is a technical term of meditative discipline, not an assertion that something went unrecorded. One’s own body and affairs and another’s body and affairs retain the order of the root treatise.

Five flavors. Milk, curds, raw ghee, refined ghee, and clarified essence issue from the cow according to the grasses it eats and represent the Buddha’s mind as complete in partial and perfect and teaching the Dharma according to capacities. The present passage includes gradual, sudden, and indeterminate as well as various combinations of capacities striking; it cannot be read merely as five chronological periods.

Retinues. Those addressed by the teaching at the time of the Origin are original retinues. Abiding in empty space below is both a scriptural scene and something the treatise author represents as quiescent light. The four classes karma-born, vow-born, supernormal-power-born, and response-born explain relations in the extension of the Trace; they cannot be understood only in terms of spatial distance.

Nirvāṇa and lifespan. Proclaiming extinction while it is not actual extinction preserves both original quiescence in permanence and the disciplining of sentient beings. Wisdom-life, neither long nor short, can also manifest long and short lifespans. Manifested extinction is not denied, and wisdom-life is not reduced to biological years.

Benefit. The Trace and intermediate period already include benefits of birth-body and Dharma-body, direct teaching and transmission. Original benefit must be known through the Trace. The two graphs 本本 in the root treatise mean that although the Traces are many, all still take the first Origin as Origin; the first graph is not a textual redundancy.

Coarse and wondrous; provisional and real. The present judgment of coarse and wondrous centers on prior attainment, new attainment, and six approaches to Origin and Trace; coarse does not mean doctrinally inferior. The provisional and real of the intermediate period are both called provisional in comparison with the first Origin, but this does not mean that everything taught in the intermediate period is false. Practice for oneself, transformation of others, and practice for oneself together with transformation of others each again have provisional and real.

Contemplating the subtlety of the Origin in the mind. Although the subtlety of the Origin in the remote past is not identical with the mind, it is not apart from the mind. The suchness of the Buddha and the suchness of sentient beings are one suchness, and a great vow can therefore be aroused through contemplation of mind. This does not directly equate the Buddha’s attainment in the remote past with a single present thought.

Three pairs and six statements of great and wondrous. The wondrous is the great and the great is the wondrous; the great breaks the wondrous and the wondrous breaks the great; the great cultivates the wondrous and the wondrous cultivates the great. These form the closed list of three pairs and six statements. In the questions that follow, great and wondrous can have an identical name but different principles and can reciprocally break and cultivate one another; they cannot be interchanged merely as ordinary adjectives.

The five periods and eight teachings, modes of transformation, Dharmas of transformation, Tripiṭaka–Shared–Distinct–Perfect, ten subtleties of the Trace Gate, ten subtleties of the Origin Gate, and three thousand in one thought-moment are all later organizations or summaries. The present apparatus marks their status only here and does not pass them off as verbatim headings of this Origin section of the Fahua Xuanyi.

7. Similes · Cross-Reading · Carrying Forward

The dust-mote simile first grinds Sahā into ink, places a dot only after traveling eastward through each thousand worlds, then grinds all dotted and undotted lands into dust and takes one mote as one eon to reveal remoteness. Yet the treatise author still says that this is only the Tathāgata’s skillful simile and that what the Buddha-eye knows cannot be exhausted by worldly calculation. The moon-in-water simile infers the wisdom, practice, and stage of the moon in the sky from the light, cassia tree, and disk in the pool. Brushing aside the reflection and pointing to the sky makes knowing the Origin through the Trace into a visible action.

The section on land has two pairs, mirror and image and vessel and rice. The principle of quiescent light is pervasive like the mirror and vessel; lands differ according to karmic experience like images and portions of rice. The people dwelling on the land and the father building a house that remains after he departs further distinguish sentient beings’ experience and perception from the Buddha’s acquisition of a land for sentient beings. These similes concern dependence, manifestation, and establishment; they are not theories of material substance or land ownership.

The section on teaching the Dharma constructs the passage’s longest simile from cow, grasses, and five flavors. The five flavors are originally complete in the cow; the cow eats different grasses, and different flavors issue according to the milking. The Buddha’s mind is complete in partial and perfect; capacities come and strike, so the Dharma-wheel taught differs. The treatise author further lists combinations in which one, two, three, or four capacities produce flavors and uses the questions about milk-gruel to remind the reader that one name “milk” can still cover superior and inferior forms. An identical name cannot be presumed to mean an identical principle.

The analysis through the three times uses hundreds of thousands of branches and leaves converging on one root to show that revelations of the Origin in the intermediate period, today, and the future all return to the first. The section on provisional and real uses the conjured city taken as a real destination to display the difference between establishing an expedient and clinging to it. Contemplation of mind then binds historical remoteness and present practice through nonidentity and nonseparation, neither erasing the remote event of the Origin nor sealing it outside the mind.

Read with the Lotus Sutra, the welling forth from the earth, the lifespan, supernormal powers, distinctions of merit, and passages of faith, understanding, and vow supply the principal scriptural evidence for this Origin section. Read with the Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian, the ten-stage doctrinal division, source discrimination for cited texts, and opening and combining of Origin and Trace receive the correct reading of the direct transmission. Read with the Shibuermen Zhiyaochao and related works, later generations carry the ten subtleties of Origin and Trace forward through separation and combination and nonduality. The present passage thus completes the Origin side of the ten subtleties within the chapter Explaining the Name. The next topic begins with 「△次、釋蓮華者,為四意」 tr. “Next, explaining the lotus has four meanings”〔T33 0771c17〕 and turns to the lotus simile and the sutra-title.

8. Placement of the Editions

First, this unit is based on the Fahua Xuanyi (T1716), with a body range of T33 0765a12–0771c16. The fascicle title, fascicle number, and attribution at 0768a29–0768b04 are internal fascicle-transition markers and do not form a separate doctrinal section.

Second, the direct explanation in the Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian (T1717) begins at T33 0920c21 and ends at 0926b17; at 0926b18 it has already turned to explaining the lotus. The prefatory “Origins of the Shiqian” at the opening of the fascicle is attributed to Pumenzi as composer of the words, while the body separately attributes the account to Zhanran. The two are not combined and called Zhanran’s own preface.

Third, of the seventeen structured body-text variant markers found in the complete Taishō file of the Fahua Xuanyi, none falls within this unit. The nearest adjacent markers are at 0760a10 and 0775a23, both outside the boundary. This says only that the number of Taishō critical elements within the passage is zero; it is not expanded into a claim that transmission has no wording differences.

Fourth, received texts cited in this Origin section include verbatim agreement, excerpt, variant, composite citation, and synopsis. The line anchor of every verbatim quotation is the nearest line number in the same edition preceding the first graph of that quotation. Where one line contains several quotations, each is located according to its own first graph; the line anchor of an introductory phrase or preceding quotation is not substituted.

Fifth, the Sutra on Resolving Doubts concerning the Semblance Dharma (T2870) aligns directly beginning at T85 1337a05. Zhiquan’s statement that it was not found in the canon records only the condition of the canon available to him. The prediction within the city Flower-Adornment, the sixth- and seventh-ground attribution to the Explanatory Treatise, and the Avataṃsaka passage on phenomena and numbers for avaivartikas remain three referents under investigation; similar wording is not used to force an attribution.

Sixth, Zhiquan writes “ten subtleties of the Origin Gate,” while Yuanqing and Zhili discuss separation and combination through “ten subtleties of Origin and Trace.” These are later expressions and readings. The unit heading in the root treatise remains “the ten subtleties of the Origin”; later summaries do not revise the base text.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0